Transcript #73

MuggleCast 73 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: What’s up, MuggleCast listeners? If you want to make an impact online, GoDaddy.com has what you need. Get your own dot-com domain name for as low as $1.99, plus world class hosting, fast and easy website builders, and much more. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code MUGGLE – that’s M-U-G-G-L-E – when you check out, and save an additional ten percent on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Intro music plays]

Andrew: Because you need something to keep you sane during exam time – thank you Kate, 18, of Canada – this is MuggleCast Episode 73, for January 21st, 2007.

[Music continues to play]

Andrew: Can you guys believe that Laura Mallory once again appealed the court decision?

Kevin: It’s so stupid.

Laura: Of course! She’s got nothing better to do.

Andrew: Oh, you can believe it, Laura?

Laura: Yeah! She’s got nothing better to do, obviously.

Micah: Ah, well, Laura’s from Georgia.

Laura: I understand…

Micah: Laura Mallory’s from Georgia.

Laura: I understand how these people operate.

Micah: They both share the same name.

Kevin: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Ah, I see, you’re on the same brain waves. You got everything.

Kevin: There are not many brain waves…

Laura: Hey! Don’t even go there.

Andrew: Welcome to another edition of MuggleCast. We’ve got a jam-packed show this week, including a very special interview that we promised last week. We are happy to bring it to you this week. But first, I want to introduce a special guest co-host that we have this week. Mikey B., from California!

Mikey: Hi, everybody!

Andrew: Mikey! How you doin’?

Mikey: Pretty good! I’m excited.

Andrew: A few of us know Mikey from a couple of…

Kevin: [laughs] Good times.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew:Harry Potter business trips that we took out to Las Vegas and California. And…

Mikey: [laughs] They were completely business.

Kevin: Yup.

Andrew: Yeah. And you – he knows his Harry Potter stuff, and we wanted to have him on the show this week. You have been very excited to be on here.

Mikey: Yeah. I’ve been actually very excited.

Andrew: You’ve been telling me all week. [laughs]

Mikey: I’ve been freaking out! I’m like, “Oh my gosh! I’m going to be on – you know, MuggleCast.”

Andrew: You bought a new headset for it – you are set to go!

Mikey: I did buy a headset. It’s nice, I like it. It’s comfy, too.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, we do have a jam-packed show for everyone this week. I’m Andrew Sims.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey Bouchereau.

[Music continues to play]


News


Micah: All right! Micah Tannenbaum here with the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.

Imelda Staunton, the actress who plays Professor Umbridge, spoke recently about her experience playing the former High Inquisitor. She said:

“Dolores is a vision in pink taffeta but a nasty piece of work. At first I thought, ‘Oh, a Harry Potter, that’ll be fun’. But at this film’s heart is real tragedy, and I found myself having four months of intense acting, followed by occasional wand-waving for the next six.”

A new Order of the Phoenix photo showing Daniel Radcliffe at King’s Cross station was released earlier this week. Also, David Yates was quoted in USA Today recently as saying Order of the Phoenix is “the most emotionally complex one so far.”

The Argus has a lengthy new interview online with the actor who plays Argus Filch in the Potter films. Most of the discussion revolves around the upcoming play The Caretaker in which David appears, but towards the end he talks about Order of the Phoenix. He said:

“I had a lot of fun up a 35ft ladder, clinging on with one hand and hammering proclamations into the hall wall with the other, while four crew guys shook the bottom. I’m not very good with heights.”

Wrapping up movie news, a recent report by the UK Film Council stated that over 840 million pounds sterling was spent on film production last year. That’s an increase of 48% from 2005’s total expenditure. As a result, 2006 was the UK’s best-recorded year for film.

Film minister Shaun Woodward commented that “These figures show that the UK is a great place to make a film. Two Potters – Harry and Beatrix – a Golden Compass and a bit of Stardust have helped the UK’s film industry have one of its best years ever.”

And Forbes Magazine has placed JK Rowling at #2 on their list of the richest women in entertainment. They estimate her net wealth at $1 billion, and she is the only career author on the list. In first place – who else? Oprah Winfrey.

Speaking of JK Rowling, Friday Night Shirt, a short film about the lives of single mothers in Yarmouth, has won a “Deffie” at a Hollywood film festival. JK Rowling, who struggled herself as a single mother some years ago, financed the poignant film.

Finally, Laura Mallory, the Georgian mother who has been crusading since August 2005 to remove the Potter books from the Gwinnet County’s school libraries, is set to appeal to the County’s Superior Court.

Mallory said:

“We will take a stand for truth, and pray God will touch the hearts of this generation.”

For the past year and a half, she has vehemently preached that the books indoctrinate children in witchcraft. She hasn’t, however, actually read the books.

Mallory says she is poised to take legal action and has apparently received “significant donations” from “supporters” in aid of this cause. You know, Laura, there is somebody who has already touched the hearts and minds of this generation. Her name is JK Rowling.

That’s all the news for this January 21st, 2007 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: Okay, thank you Micah.

Micah: You are welcome!


Mallory Discussion


Andrew: I guess one of the big stories of the week – Laura Mallory. What’s going on? What’s her mindset here? Does she really think she’s going to be able to win this?

Micah: I don’t think so.

Kevin: Nah. I think she’s just wasting her time.

Laura: She’s got to know, I mean…

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah. She is wasting her time, and I’ve said this time and time again.

Mikey: I think she just wants attention.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: So Laura, most of us already know there really is nothing to do in Georgia, but – I mean, does it get to this point where there really is nothing to do but keep appealing your court cases?

Laura: Apparently! You know, I’ve said it time and time again that this woman has an extraordinary – an extraordinary amount of perseverance, and should be using it for charitable causes that actually need something like that. Not trying to get a book taken away from a bunch of kids.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah. The fact that…

Micah: Well, I liked her quote.

Kevin: The fact that she’s actually taking donations – it just irks…

Andrew: She is?

Kevin: Yeah! “Significant donations from supporters in aid of this.” It does…

Andrew: Oh no! [laughs]

Laura: What could you possibly use donations for?

Andrew: Gas money. [laughs]

Mikey: For legal action.

Kevin: For legal costs. But why spend money on legal costs when she could spend it on something that would go towards her cause a bit more, like promotion of other books besides Harry Potter? You know?

Laura: Yeah.

Mikey: Or promotion of reading.

Laura: Yeah, I think she should…

Kevin: Because she knows it’s going nowhere. So…

Micah: What do you think of her quote? She said, “We will take a stand for truth and pray God will touch the hearts of this generation.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I want God to touch me!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: No, I don’t know. I don’t know what to think anymore. [laughs] This lady – I don’t know. Good for her for having – [laughs] being able to stick with it for so long, but… [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, and…

Andrew: It’s not… Really, it’s not even worth talking about anymore.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: We’ve – we’ve beaten this to death. But – so, of course…

Laura: Get a hobby. That’s essentially what it comes down to.

Kevin: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: Has she…

Andrew: You’ll see more…

Mikey: I have a question. Has she even read the books all the way through? Or…

Kevin: No. No.

Laura: No, she hasn’t.

Micah: No.

Laura: She’s read excerpts.

Andrew: Of course, you’ll see more updates on MuggleNet.com, as the news breaks. I know everyone’s on the edge of their seats to see…

Micah: When she’s going to fail…

Andrew: … the next time she’s going to get shut down.

Micah: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.


Announcements


Andrew: Moving on, we don’t really have any big announcements this week, but I just wanted to take this opportunity to point out a couple of things that we do every week, but most people don’t actually realize it or how to subscribe properly in iTunes. First of all, we do have low bandwidth versions of the show. If you are on a dial-up connection these come in really handy; they’re about a third of the size of the full quality MuggleCast podcast. Of course they sound – [imitates bad audio] they sound really bad, [returns to normal audio] but you can hear us and they are – you can listen to them without your ears bleeding. And they are worth it if you are on a dial-up connection. I know. Every once in a while when I’m on dial-up, I don’t know about you guys, but I cannot take it…

Kevin: Yeah, it’s like pulling teeth.

Andrew: …especially long downloads.

Laura: I’m never on dial-up, thank God.

Andrew: You are very lucky.

Mikey: You’re just special.

[Andrew, Kevin, and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Yeah. Also, this is a big problem, every single week I post on MuggleNet.com saying, “Hey, there’s a new podcast out.” And people say, “It’s not showing up in iTunes yet.” What people don’t realize is the link that I have in iTunes goes to the directory listing within iTunes, which shows the ten most recent podcasts, but iTunes does not automatically see that we have a new episode out immediately after I post it. So, you have to press that Subscribe button on the page that I link to on MuggleNet.com to get the latest episode automatically whenever it comes out if your iTunes is open. So, hopefully that clears some things up. And also, Laura…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: We have a little Prophecy update.

Laura: We do.

Andrew: I believe you wanted to bring this up.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: So, go ahead.

Laura: For those of you who were wondering, and I know a lot of you were, the dress code for the Decade of Enchantment Ball is semi-formal/formal.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: [laughs and yells] Shut up, Andrew!

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: Hold on. [laughing] I love the name of it.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [still laughing] They can’t call it the Yule Ball, so they…

Laura: Well, no…

Andrew: They have to call it…what is it?

Andrew and

Laura: Decade of Enchantment.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: That’s because the whole thing is about ten years of Harry Potter.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

[Andrew, Kevin, and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Okay, okay.

Laura: So anyway, that is semi-formal/formal. So, ladies, get out your prom dresses, polish your shoes, do all that jazz. You are allowed to wear costumes and dress robes are encouraged, but Muggle formal wear is fine. I think that’s what most people will be doing, I know that’s what I’m doing. Tickets for the ball are on sale for $5.00 right now, and they can only be purchased by registered Prophecy attendees. You can purchase a ticket for and bring an unregistered guest if you wish, but as of right now unregistered guests may not purchase tickets. Also submissions for call papers will be closed February 1st. And that’s all.

Andrew: Wow, Laura. You are a great – I’m appointing you our official Prophecy update spokesperson.

Laura: Okay, sure.

Mikey: Well, I have a question.

Andrew: That was good. Huh?

Mikey: What’s with the formal and semi-formal? What, you know, decides as semi-formal? Because sometimes, you know, $200 jeans can be semi-formal. So…

Andrew: Yes.

Mikey: So…

Laura: Well, they mean like… [thinking of word]

Kevin: Dress pants, shirt and tie.

Laura: Yeah. For…

Mikey: Do they want us in tuxedos?

Kevin: No, tuxedos are formal.

Laura: No, no, no. Not guys.

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: You should wear a tuxedo.

Laura: Okay, let me make…

Kevin: Like a jacket. A jacket would be formal.

Laura: …this very clear for everyone. When they say semi-formal to formal, the semi-formal is for guys and the formal is for girls.

[Micah laughs]

Mikey: Okay.

Laura: That’s how it goes. [laughs]

Andrew: Or if you’re in England, you will know the dress pants to be smart trousers.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: As Jamie taught me.

Kevin: Oh, is that what they call them?

Andrew: There’s your little English fact for the day.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Next time all you Americans, next time your mom or dad or friend or whoever asks you to wear some dress pants, he means – just say, [attempts British accent] “You mean smart trousers?”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: That’s my British accent.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So goofy, isn’t it?

Kevin: Is that your British accent?

Andrew: Those English people. Yeah. But Ben, Jamie and I have been planning our outfit. already, for Prophecy…

Laura: Really?

Andrew: …for the Decade Of Enchantment Ball.

Kevin: Really?

Micah: You’re all wearing the same outfit?

Andrew: I don’t want to – [goofy voice] I don’t want to give it away.

Kevin: So, who are you going with?

Andrew: [still in goofy voice] It’s a big surprise.

Laura: You guys sound like girls. [laughs] Oh my God.

Andrew: We’re going…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: We’re going single.

Micah: Stag?

Andrew: Actually we’re going together…

Kevin: Oh, okay. I see.

Andrew: Yeah, we’re going stag. We’re going as a package.

Laura: Oooh.

Andrew: It’s a group of three. It’s a three – [laughs] three way date.

Micah: Threesome?

Andrew: But anyway this…

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: Our – what we’re wearing is borderline semi-formal…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: To whatever was below that, so…

[ Andrew, Laura, and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: Yes!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: So, that should be good. But that does bring up a good point. We probably…

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: …will be at Prophecy 2007 in Toronto, Canada, doing a LIVE podcast there and also will be at the Decade of Enchantment Ball. Can we call it the – can we call it DEB? For short? D-E-B.

Laura: Sure.

Andrew: Decade…

Laura: Why not?

Andrew: …of Enchantment Ball.

Laura: We shorten everything in this fandom anyway.

Andrew: …DEB. Are we going to be at DEB?

Laura: I mean, we have…

Andrew: [laughs] I know.

Laura: …DH, COS. So, why not?

Andrew: Right, exactly. So we’re going to be at DEB [laughs] at Prophecy. So, Prophecy 2007 dot com?

Laura: Dot org.

Mikey: Org.

Micah: Org.

Andrew: Org, sorry. Prophecy2007.org.


Listener Rebuttal: Hangman Game in Fantastic Beasts


Micah: Speaking of Canada, David, 16, of Ontario…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Eh?

Micah: Wrote in about another “Gallows” reference in the books. He said:

“When you stated that the whole reason for the Hallows/Gallows discussion was because of the game on JKR’s website, it got me thinking. In Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them, we see a hangman game played by Harry and Ron on the inside cover. Next to the hanged person, there’s a giant spider who says, “You die Weasley.” Do you think this could be a clue to who dies in Book 7?”

Laura: I completely forgot about that.

Andrew: Very interesting. I – that – I don’t know. That seems to me like it would be kind of extreme for some fat – [laughs] uh, foreshadowing in such a small book, but…

Laura: Well, I mean…

Andrew: I don’t know.

Mikey: No.

Andrew: What does everyone else think?

Mikey: Ron’s not going to die. Ron’s not going to die. There’s…

Laura: I don’t think he will.

Mikey: …no reason for him to.

Laura: I think it – I don’t know. She said that one character had gotten a reprieve and I think that that might have been Ron.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: So, maybe at the time she wrote those books, maybe Ron was going to die.

Andrew: Yeah. Who would write that in the book, anyway? I wonder…

Laura: Well, it…

Mikey: Malfoy?

Laura: No, no, no. It was Harry’s book and they were playing hangman and all sorts of stuff in the margins.

Andrew: Oh. That is very interesting. Hmmm. [laughs] I like that that. That … Hmmm, cool.

Micah: I don’t know, it doesn’t look good for Ron. I mean, there’s a lot of things that foreshadow his death.

Andrew: He’s a weak character if you ask me. I think he’s had it coming since Book 1. [laughs] I don’t know, he’s…

Laura: You’re mean.

Andrew: I don’t know.

Kevin: [laughs] Nice.

Andrew: I’m sorry.

Laura: I don’t want to talk to you anymore.

Andrew: Ah, yeah. I know, you all the other girls…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …always go for the – for Ron.


Listener Rebuttal: Hangman in History of Magic Class


Andrew: Next rebuttal comes from Jenny, 14, of Boston. She writes:

“In Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix, JK Rowling writes that during a particularly boring History of Magic lesson Harry and Ron passed the time by playing hangman. This could be foreshadowing to future events.”

Andrew: And, you know, I like how people are pointing all these out to us, because we have a page on MuggleNet where we list all of the ways that Sirius’ death was foreshadowed, I think?

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: That right? Or am I completely wrong?

Laura: It’s the Death Clues under Things You Might Have Missed.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Death Clues, yeah. [laughs] We’ll get to some more rebuttals later on.


Mikey’s Release Date


Andrew: But, Mikey, earlier this week you brought up a release date theory to me, which I thought was very interesting.

Mikey: Really? Okay.

Andrew: Just like you did your – yeah, you know what I’m talking about.

Mikey: Yeah, I know exactly what you’re talking about. Well, of course like any fan, I was listening to, I guess, MuggleCast Episode whatever one you were…

Andrew: Wooo!

Mikey: … talking about the release in…

Andrew: Pretty much every episode.

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: Yeah, you know. Micah mentioned Halloween being the release date. I don’t think Halloween, I think the day after it, November 1st. Reason for this is because All Hallows Eve is Halloween, but All Hallows Day is November 1st. I was talking to a couple friends about this. My friend Quinn and I, we were talking about it and he actually just re-read the first book. And, actually, in the first book, on November 1st McGonagall says she wouldn’t be surprised if today is known as Harry Potter Day, and that’s also the day that everyone was dressed up in robes and Vernon was going through those people in weird cloaks talking excitedly on every corner talking about Harry Potter. That would actually happen if the book was released on midnight on the 1st. What would be great is we have the party on Halloween, people can go trick-or-treating, line up for the book release, at midnight we start reading, and obviously during the day it would be “Harry Potter Day”…

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: …on the 1st. So…

Andrew: Yeah, that’s really cool. I really like that.

Kevin: Yeah, I like that.

Mikey: I think it’d be a great idea, because…

Laura: That is pretty cool.

Mikey: … she said it in Book One…

Micah: I like it.

Mikey: …you know? So…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I’ll put in a word with her.

Andrew: Go trick-or-treating for…

Micah: Make sure that happens.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Okay.

Mikey: Micah will be like, “I want Harry Potter Day, just like you said in Book 1.”

Micah: Yeah. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Micah: You know, something else that one of the listeners sent in, which actually raises a good point – I mean, we think only about ourselves here in America, but – and this one came from Australia, I forget who sent it in, but when it’s summer here, it’s winter down there, so, I mean, we tend to have a skewed view of when we think the books should come out. You know what I mean? When we say, “Oh, it’s always been a summer release. It’s always been a summer release.” Well…

Laura: Well, for us it has.

Micah: Yeah, but, you know, we’re not the only ones who read the books.

Laura: I know, but if you look at it that way, there’s no release date that’s going to be convenient for the entire world. It’s not going to happen, and I think a lot of it…

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: November 1st. November 1st is. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: Because it’s “Harry Potter Day.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Well, I mean but that’s like, what, in the middle of the week?

Mikey: It’s a Thursday, so this is how it is. I know it’s not, you know, a Saturday, but it’s a Thursday, you know? So, what would happen is, you only would miss so many days of work, and then the Saturday is here. You know? People already expect people to miss work sometimes, or school, on November 1st, because they’re out trick-or-treating late at night, so, you know…

Laura: Well, that’s true.

Mikey: …just take an extra day off on Friday, wouldn’t be that big of a deal. I’m still holding out for that day.

Andrew: I, I really do like that. I think that’s pretty clever.

Laura: Yeah, it is. I never thought of that.

Andrew: It just, it – but whenever I think about these release dates, I think about, am I going to be in school?

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: How much work am I going to have?

Laura: Mhm.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: If I miss, what am I going to you know? Because we’re planning big…

Laura: Especially since we’re going to be in college. Oh, my gosh.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly, so…

Kevin: And it would be…

Micah: Some of us.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: It would be nice to be in England for the release.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Well, that’s the thing, yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: And…

Kevin: That’s like, a week venture there, so…

Andrew: Yeah, I mean, most people go to book parties and stuff, that’s cool and great, but we plan on doing one big, live podcast. We want to do one in England [laughs], but I mean, you know, if it’s during the school – school year, that’s – might, you know, put a dent. So…

Micah: What about August, though? I mean, everyone seems focused on July.

Andrew: August is great. Yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, August would be cool.

Andrew: August would be nice, yeah. I concur. [laughs] Right over the top of Prophecy.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: Imagine all of that.

Micah: Right after Prophecy.

Andrew: Oh, God.

Micah: Or two weeks after Prophecy.

Andrew: Yeah, we’re going to Canada and England. No, thanks.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Two terrible countries. [laughs]

Kevin: Ohhh.

Micah: I guess that’s getting cut out.

Andrew: I take that back. [laughs]

Laura: Careful, one of those countries is our neighbor, smart one.

Andrew: I know. [laughs] What, are they going to come down here and – never mind.

Mikey: I love Canada. William Shatner’s from Canada.

Andrew: Yes, yes. I know all about you and William Shatner.


Main Discussion: Deathly Hallows = Horcruxes?


Andrew: Moving along now; Micah, you’ve been doing your homework this week.

Micah: I have.

Andrew: Would you care to explain?

Micah: Well, I think we’ve hit this from so many different angles, we started out with the hangman game. We talked about that two weeks ago, last week we kind of got into the whole referencing it to Halloween, you know, are they – were the deathly hallows the people who died for the Horcruxes to be made? But, one thing I think we briefly mentioned when the title first came out, and now we can come back to, is, are the deathly hallows in fact the Horcruxes themselves? And what I did was, I said – well, Eric brought this up, you know, I think it was Episode 71, when he started talking about this whole tie-in to Arthurian legend. And I said, “Now, I don’t know anything about Arthurian legend, so I’m going to contact a professor at some university,” and it’s really bad that I don’t remember who I contacted or where they work, but, nonetheless. Actually, I just found the e-mail. The person I spoke to was Professor Jane Chance of Rice University, so thanks to her. She provided some information that was similar to what Eric had mentioned back then, so I mean, I think it’s worth exploring just a little bit more.

Andrew: So, what did you find out from this professor?


Voldemort the King


Micah: She was pretty helpful. She said that, you know, in Arthurian legend – in most legends – the hallows are seen to represent, sort of, the royal regalia that’s carried by the king. So, I mean, can in this sense, can we compare Voldemort to a king?

Laura: Well, yeah, he’s been…

Andrew: In a way.

Laura: … compared to a king before. In the chess match, at the end of Sorcerer’s Stone, people have compared that to the war that’s been going on in the books. And people will compare the queen to Bellatrix, the king to Voldemort. I think it would be safe to say that you can compare Voldemort to a king.


Comparison to Arthurian Legend


Micah: Okay, so these hallows, supposedly, are these sacred vessels, have developed over time, through all these different legends, and what they’ve been developed into is basically four symbols of magical elements, and they actually also appear on tarot packs, and I know we talked about the hangman tarot card a couple weeks ago, as four suits: the sword, the spear, the cup, and the pentacle. Now, we know that Jo is very good at incorporating mythology and stories into her work. These four things, could they be the four remaining Horcruxes? Could they compare to the four remaining Horcruxes? What do you guys think?

Mikey: Well, the cup, we kind of know.

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: The – yeah, but the sword, they already, didn’t she already confirm that it wasn’t the sword?

Laura: Yeah, I think it’s already been kind of debunked that it’s not a sword.

Kevin: And that’s the only sword we’ve seen.

Laura: Well, I mean it all really comes down to do we think that the Horcruxes are entirely new things that we’re going to find out about, or have we already seen them in the books before? Like we’ve already seen the locket at Grimmauld Place, for instance. Is there any chance that we’ve seen a Horcrux – you know – all of the Horcruxes, in each of the books, and we just don’t know it yet?

Kevin: Well, I think that we’ve seen at least a couple of them, but…

Laura: Oh, I’m sure.

Kevin: …maybe, I don’t think all of them, necessarily. I mean, it’s all speculation, but I would think that she would reserve at least one for herself to play around with in the seventh book, you know what I mean? Because that leaves her…

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: …room to be creative as to where he will find it and stuff like that. So…


Horcrux From Each Book?


Andrew: Wouldn’t it be cool if one main item from each of the books was one of the Horcruxes?

Laura: Yeah, that’s what a lot of people think.

Andrew: The diary in Chamber of Secrets, Gaunt’s ring in Half-Blood Prince – er, how about the locket? Hmmm.

Mikey: The locket would be Order of the Phoenix, because that’s when we saw it.

Laura: Yeah, the locket would be Order of the Phoenix.

Andrew: Oh, right. Right, right, right, right, right.

Mikey: We think we saw it.

Laura: Don’t they also think it’s Nagini? His snake? That was in Goblet of Fire.

Andrew: Yeah.


Voldemort’s Wand


Mikey: Well, I think we – I actually heard a theory recently, because everyone is trying to tie them to the founders. If Fawkes – because, you know, phoenixes live forever – if Fawkes was Godric Gryffindor’s Phoenix, and we know that Harry and Voldemort share brother wands, if Fawkes’s feather is inside Voldemort’s wand, couldn’t his wand be a Horcrux? That would be Godric Gryffindor…

Kevin: Uh, yeah, but would he really want to store a Horcrux with him? It would sort of defeat the purpose of trying to protect them. His whole methodology in creating Horcruxes was that it would allow him to separate them from his body and, therefore, there was never a chance that the Horcrux and him would die at the same time, and if he has a wand, I mean, what’s the first thing anyone is going to do with Voldemort’s wand if a Death Eater doesn’t get it? It’s break it. They’re going to snap it in half.

Andrew: Maybe he feels like he needs to have one with him in the event that, all six others got destroyed, he would still have his wand that he would protect no matter what, because it’s always with him.

Kevin: Yeah, but…

Laura: Well, that’s not true, though. He spent, what, fourteen years without being able to use his wand. Wormtail carried it around for him.

Micah: Well, I was pretty sure that Jo said that Fawkes only belonged to Dumbledore, and he’s always been in Dumbledore’s possession.

Kevin: Yeah, but he’s talking about the feather itself. Like the wand itself, like…

Mikey: Yeah, maybe – yeah. Even if it wasn’t back to Godric Gryffindor, couldn’t it be his wand himself? Something that he holds on to, you know? He could protect it because he uses it.

Kevin: Yeah, but I would think it’s a long stretch just because, like I said, if he does get defeated again – I mean, if Harry defeats him, the first thing Harry’s going to do is go for his wand, because it’s like, the wand matches the wizard, so there’s only one wand like that, and it’s his, so what better thing to do than make it so that even if he does come back, he’ll never have the same wand and, therefore, he’ll never have the amount of compatibility with his wand, you know?

Andrew: Mhm.

Kevin: At least that’s what I would do. I’d destroy the wand first.

Laura: I think anyone would. It’s a good theory, though. I mean…

Kevin: Yeah.

Mikey: How did the wand survive the first time he fell?

Kevin: Well, they said – Hasn’t she confirmed that they weren’t alone at Godric’s Hollow?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Oh, yeah. That’s…

Kevin: So…

Laura: She’s pretty much said it without saying it, essentially.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, so if they weren’t alone, you assume that at least one Death Eater was there, and if there was a Death Eater, then any smart Death Eater would pick up his wand, you know?


Back to Horcruxes in Each Book


Andrew: Right. Do you guys want to talk about the Horcrux in each book more? I sort of think that’s interesting. I mean, there’s…

Laura: I think it is interesting, but I think we would all need to take some time to go back and…

Kevin: And read. Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: It’s just speculation otherwise.

Laura: Because I honestly can’t think of one thing in Sorcerer’s Stone at all.

Andrew: Ummm…

Mikey: The Mirror of Erised. [laughs]

Kevin: Eh, no.

Andrew: Well, what about in Prisoner of Azkaban?

Mikey: It was the only thing I could think of.

Laura: Uhhh, the Time-Turner? I don’t know. I mean, that’s the only thing I could think of that was shiny.

Kevin: The Time-Turner definitely is in it, because…

Laura: Yeah, I know that, but that’s the only thing I can think of that was like, I don’t know. A treasure.

Micah: The problem is that they’re going to be such obscure items, in my opinion. I mean, some of them will be, “Oh, wow. This has been in our face the whole time.” But I think others will have mention, but they’ll be very, very brief mentions. And with this whole tying to King Arthur and things like that, I’m not saying that the four things that are listed there have to be exactly what would appear in the seventh book, but it’s just interesting the connection that’s there.

Laura: But it could be something that has a likeness, is what you’re saying, right?

Micah: Yeah, or – yeah.

Mikey: Makes sense.

Micah: I’m just saying it’s too coincidental that there are these Hallows that exist in Arthurian legend. There’s four of them, there’s four remaining Horcruxes, and…

Andrew: Uh huh.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Make of it what you will, but I think it’s just a little bit too coincidental.

Andrew: So, was there anything else that this professor had to say?

Micah: Yeah, she told me that she’s sure that there’s some professor out there that studies both Arthurian legend and Harry Potter, so if there’s anyone out there that wants to contact us.

Andrew: Or knows someone who knows someone, or knows someone who knows someone who knows someone. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah. [laughs] Exactly. Get them in here!

Andrew: mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

Micah: We want to talk to you.

Andrew: Actually, e-mail micah at staff dot mugglenet dot com with their information. We’d love to talk to them, or even have them on the show. And heck, for the finder’s award, you can be on the show with them. There you go. [laughs] If you know someone who knows someone you can both be on the show and discuss it. That would be fun.


Rowling’s Quotes About Book 7: Harry Growing Up


Andrew: Moving along now, we wanted to talk about – We wanted to take a look at some things that J.K. Rowling has said concerning Book 7, and I was thinking about it the other day and I sort of realized that we never really touched on any of it. I mean, we’ll reference it every once in a while, but we never actually took some quotes of hers and actually sat here and sort of discussed them in more detail. So, we have a few of them here right now, and we wanted to start off with something that she said back in 1999, actually. So this goes way back, and I think some of the earlier quotes might be more significant than some of the current ones, because that was before she realized how big the series was going to get, and she didn’t really see what kind of fan-base was going to be coming with this series. This was said at – actually, this wasn’t – this was paraphrased. This is from The National Press Club back in 1999, and I want to give credit here to Accioquote.org. They basically have a huge database of quotes from J.K. Rowling, and everyone else, and they have a nice Book 7 section. And in 1999 she pointed out to the audience that she couldn’t tell us if she imagines Harry growing up, because it will ruin the plot of Book 7 for us. Now, we’ve talked about Harry possibly… We seem to think that Harry is going to make it through, right?

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Right, yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Mikey, do you agree with that?

Mikey: Yeah. Oh definitely, Harry’s going to live.

Andrew: So, what do you think she meant when she said that she can’t imagine Harry growing up because it would ruin the plot of Book 7 for us?

Laura: Well, I think she’s just trying to keep us from speculating over whether he lives or dies, essentially.

Kevin: Right, yeah.

Laura: I mean, if she says that, “Yes, Harry would do this when he grew up…”

Kevin: It’s confirming he’ll live.

Laura: …then we all assume – Yeah, it’s confirming he’ll live, and by saying it this way, we can sit here and go around in circles all day long and we won’t know the answer.

Andrew: Ah, right. Yes, that is a good point.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Kevin: Yeah. Shot down.

Micah: I think it’s just like…

Mikey: She’s pretty evasive about stuff.

Micah: Just like the interview she did on that Richard and Judy, where one of them said to her – Well, something about Harry in the future, and she said something along the lines of, “Who said he’s going to live?”

Andrew: Uh huh.

Micah: And I think that’s just her way of, what Laura said, keeping us all on…

Kevin: On the edge of our seats.

Micah: Exactly.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, she knows exactly what’s going to happen when she says stuff like that at this point.


Rowling’s Quotes About Book 7: The Gleam of Triumph


Andrew: Ummm, another thing I wanted to discuss was the interview that Emerson and Melissa had with J.K. Rowling back in July of 2005. She said:

Melissa asked Jo, “Does the gleam of triumph still have yet to make an appearance?”

And Jo replies, “That’s still enormously significant and, let’s face it, I haven’t told you that much is enormously significant, so you can let your imaginations run free there.”

And Emerson responds by saying, “I think everybody realized it was significant when they read it, but we didn’t see it materialize in Five or Six.” And Jo says, “Well, it still is,” in reference to it materializing.
And Emerson says, “We’ve been kind of waiting for the big revelation.” And Jo says, “Absolutely, that’s for Seven, that’s for Seven.”

Have we talked about the gleam of triumph before? I think real little bit.

Laura: A little bit.

Kevin: We touched on it, yeah.

Andrew: Any theories from anyone?

Laura: I don’t know. I mean, a lot of people kind of took it to think – to believe that Dumbledore had the gleam of triumph because it would have something to do with making it easier for Harry to defeat Voldemort. But I think if Jo is saying it’s going to be enormously significant, I don’t know, I kind of feel like there’s something more there. Like, something else we’re going to find out about it.

Andrew: I don’t know, it’s just really interesting because, like you said, enormously significant. That, I think… I don’t know, it seems just like…

Laura: Some people – and this is a very, very small, small percentage of the fandom – but some people think that Dumbledore is evil and they take this as evidence that he is actually, truly evil, and that he has this gleam of triumph because now Voldemort can touch Harry.

Andrew: Uhhh…

Micah: Uhhh…

Laura: Yeah, I know.

Kevin: I think that’s…

Laura: It makes me want to cry.

Kevin: Yeah, but…

Laura: It makes me want to cry when I hear that.

Micah: That’s – is it Rachel or Jess? Jess?

[Laura laughs]

Laura: Well, she’s one of them.

Kevin: You have to put yourself in J.K. Rowling’s place. She wrote Dumbledore as like the father figure and she’s not going to make him like that, you know? It’s…

Laura: Yeah. Although, admittedly, it would be a very huge plot twist.

Kevin: It would, but I…

Laura: I think my brain would…

Kevin: I think it would sort of be…

Laura: …spin for weeks after that happened.

Kevin: …killing a great character, you know?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Well, doesn’t that make him human, though? I mean, that’s what I thought of. You know, if all the Horcruxes are destroyed then he’s human, there’s nothing stopping him from dying, and I mean really dying. Not just siphoning himself off and going to find something else to latch onto.

Andrew: Ah. So, maybe that’s why Dumbledore is suddenly realizing that, “Hey, now he can be killed.” I mean, on the other hand, before you said that, Micah, I was thinking that maybe he was just – maybe Harry read him wrong. It wasn’t a gleam of triumph. It was more of a absolutely-could-not-believe-what-had-happened. But…

Micah: Or, maybe there’s something special about the fact now that Harry’s blood is running through Voldemort.

Kevin: Right. And that’s what a lot of people have been speculating upon, you know, the fact that there may be an advantage given to Harry because his blood is running through Voldemort’s veins.

Mikey: Yeah, like big thing is, what if, you know, now that he has Harry’s blood, and the connection’s a little bit stronger, love is such an important role, maybe now that he – the connection’s so much stronger because of that blood, he’ll feel Harry’s love more and that will be what causes his demise or something.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I don’t know. Blood…

Laura: Possibly. But what if it is something…

Mikey: Love….

Laura: …to do with the fact that – we saw in Goblet of Fire that if you have brother wands they can’t fight each other, and I think that maybe Voldemort having Harry’s blood is kind of reinforcing that. What if because Voldemort is now – I mean, he’s essentially got a piece of Harry in him – what if he can’t kill Harry, because, you know, he has his blood running through his veins?

Andrew: Why would – why would that stop him, though?

Laura: I don’t know. I mean…

Andrew: Because it’s…

Laura: Why can’t brother wands fight each other? It’s just how it is, I suppose. I don’t know.

Andrew: So, Dumbledore could’ve been excited because he couldn’t kill Harry. Harry was…

Laura: Or, at the very least it gives Harry the upper hand.

Andrew: Advantage, yeah.


Rowling’s Quotes About Book 7: Why Dumbledore Didn’t Kill Voldemort


Andrew: Yeah. Hmm. Interesting. I’m glad we finally talked about that in more detail. The next one we wanted to point out is, someone asked Jo:

“Were there any questions that you were surprised nobody has ever asked you?” And she says, “I’m surprised no one has asked me, since Phoenix came out I thought that people would, is why Dumbledore did not kill or try to kill Voldemort in the scene in the Ministry. I know that I’m giving a lot away to people who have not read the book. Although Dumbledore gives a kind of reason to Voldemort it is not the real reason. When I mentioned that question to my husband, I told Neil that I was going to mention it to you. He said it was because Dumbledore knows that there are two more books to come. As you can see we are on the same literary wavelength. [laughter] That is not the answer. Dumbledore knows something slightly more profound than that. If you want to wonder about anything I would advise you to concentrate on those two questions. That might take you a little bit further.”

So, have we ever talked about this? I think…

Laura: No.

Kevin: I don’t think so, either.

Laura: I don’t think so.

Micah: Now, when was this question asked? Do we know? Because if it was before Half-Blood Prince we could say, “Well, now we know because Dumbledore technically couldn’t kill Voldemort.”

Andrew: Mikey, do you have any ideas? While I look this up.

Micah: I have no clue.

Mikey: Um, well, I’m thinking like – My biggest thing, I went back and actually looked at that. I reread that section.

Andrew: Uh huh.

Mikey: I could tell you my biggest thing kept coming back to the prophecy. You know, he knows he can’t kill Voldemort. And, actually, he was constantly worried, more worried about Harry. In that section, if you read it, he’s like constantly doing a lot of defensive magic, and then as soon as Voldemort disappears from the fountain water thing, Harry tries to move, but he tells Harry not to move and kind of keeps the statue against Harry. So, I think it’s more that he knows he can’t defeat him because of the prophecy, and he’s more worried about Harry, so he’s just protecting his – the Chosen One. But I couldn’t tell you.

Andrew: Yeah. This was before Half Blood Prince. This was in August of 2004 at the Edinburgh Book Festival.

Mikey: He’s protecting Harry.

Andrew: What you said, Micah. Yeah.


Rowling’s Quotes About Book 7: Dumbledore’s Spell in the Ministry


Andrew: Moving along now, another quote from the Melissa and Emerson interview.

Melissa says to Jo, “Now that Dumbledore is gone, will we ever know the spell that he was trying to cast on Voldemort in the Ministry?”
And Jo says, “Umm…” and then she just goes [clicks tongue]
And then Emerson says, “Let the record show that she made a funny sound with her mouth.”

[laughs] Oh, Emerson, you’re such a jokester. [laughs]

[Laura and Mikey laugh]

Andrew: And they all have a laugh at that.

Then Jo says, “It’s possible. It’s possible that you will know that. You will…”
And then she pauses.
“You will know more about Dumbledore. I have to be so careful on this.” So, could the spell be crucial? Could Harry be – could Harry have to learn that spell to kill Dumbledore in Book 7?

Mikey: Which spell exactly are they talking about?

Andrew: Well, we don’t know. Will we ever know the spell that he was trying to cast on Voldemort in the Ministry? So, I assume it was when they were…

Kevin: When they were dueling, yeah.

Andrew: …dueling around the fountain.

Kevin: From what I remember, he was trying to cast a spell and he got interrupted by something. The significance it plays, though – I mean, it’s sort of hard to say because she said, well, she confirmed in Half Blood Prince that Dumbledore is unable to kill Voldemort. So, the spell he was casting may not be as significant as we think, because the most it could do is just hurt him, you know what I mean?

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: I think what we’ll find out is something about Dumbledore’s history that may explain the spell, but I don’t think the spell is necessarily very significant, you know?

Andrew: Micah, do you have any ideas?

Micah: I agree with Kevin on that. I think when she says, “You’ll know more about Dumbledore,” that it’ll all tie into that in Book 7 as far as if we find out what the curse was, or the spell was, then we do. If not, then… I just think there’s more to him that needs to be revealed. I don’t know if the spell that was cast is that significant.


Rowling’s Quotes About Book 7: Favorite Order Member


Andrew: Another quote now from – this was an interview that Jo conducted at Waterstones. Someone asked:

“Which is your favorite member of the Order of the Phoenix?”

And, Micah, did you put this one in?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Jo replies: “I keep killing all my favorite members of the Order of the Phoenix, but there’s one member of the Order of the Phoenix that you have not yet met properly, and you will well – you know that they are a member, but you haven’t really met them properly yet, and you will meet them in Seven, so I am looking forward to that.”

Ah, that is very interesting. So, we know him but we don’t… So, I assume…

Laura: We know they’re a member of the Order.

Andrew: No, we don’t. We don’t know they’re a member.

Laura: Well, yeah. She said, “You know…

Mikey: No, no…

Laura: …that they are a member, but…

Andrew: Ohhh.

Laura: …you haven’t really met them properly.”

Andrew: So…

Laura: Okay, so which members do we not know very well? [laughs]

Mikey: Aberforth.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Laura: Do we…

Mikey: I’m tossing…

Laura: …know that he’s a member?

Mikey: Yeah. In the picture in Order of the Phoenix that Moody…

Laura: Oh, right.

Mikey: …hands Harry…

Laura: Yeah.

Mikey: …he’s in there. I just reread that book. So…

Laura: That’s probably it, then. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, met him properly – Yeah. Do you guys think Aberforth’s going to come to Harry, or Harry’s going to go to Aberforth about his brother?

Laura: Possibly. I mean, I don’t…

Andrew: That makes sense.

Laura: I don’t think Jo would’ve included him for no reason.

Andrew: Well…

Laura: I mean, there have been a couple of…

Andrew: [laughs] There’s been a couple of Mark Evans here and there, but… [laughs]

Laura: …subtle hints about him all through the books. [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: Yeah. Well I mean, I think that can also tie into the last question that you asked or the last statement that you brought up. When we learn more about him, who else would be better to tell us about him than his own brother?

Andrew: Right. RIght, he could get really personal and go way back with him because who else do we know that has known Dumbledore for so long before Hogwarts and everything else?

Micah: Old-school Albus.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly. [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: We want to know what did Dumbledore – what Dumbledore – what Albus was doing in his teenage years, man! Was he…

Mikey: He was causing a raucous.

Andrew: Yeah, I bet.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, well, we’re making progress here. [laughs]

[Mikey laughs]


Rowling’s Quotes About Book 7: Release Date of Book 7


Andrew: And the final quote, someone asked Jo:

“When is the seventh book going to come out? Because it took two years for this one…”

Oh, here’s another release date one.

“…comes out? Because it took two years for this one to come out.”

J.K. Rowling responds, “I’m going to say now, I think it will be at least another two-year wait.”

I don’t know if she’s groaning, or the audience is groaning. Micah? Probably the audience.

Laura: Probably the audience. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. She says:

“Sorry, I think it probably would – I think it probably will be just being – I think it probably will be, just being realistic. My plan is to start writing seriously at the end of the year because I have a very young baby, although I am doing some work on it at the moment.”

She did that interview right after the release of Half Blood Prince. So…

Micah: So, November 1st sounds good to me, based on what she said. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Actually, that is kind of interesting…

Mikey: Yes! [laughs]

Andrew: …that she said that after Half Blood Prince. Because, really, that’s the only thing she said about the release date.

Mikey: Yeah.

Micah: Yep. And so, if she started writing at the end of 2005, at least…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …two years…

Andrew: You know, we’re getting tips all the time about release dates. Oh, well of course the big one is – right now is Barnes and Noble or Borders, I can’t remember which. They both – or one of them has it listed as 7/7/07 and when people call and ask, “When is it coming out?” they – the person working at Borders or Barnes and Noble say, “Oh, it’s coming out July 7th, 2007. It says it right here on my computer! It must be true!” And of course that’s not true. That’s not an official release date and, honestly, the way all these rumors are spinning right now and from what we’ve been hearing, it’s looking like the end of ’07. Summer to the end of ’07. What do you guys think?

Laura: It’s exciting.

Kevin: Scary, yeah.

Andrew: It is!

Laura: My gosh, I mean, by…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …this time next year…

Andrew: We’re going to be like…

Laura: …it could all be over. [laughs]

Andrew: “Welcome to Week 23 of our… [laughs]

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …Book 7 discussion. We’re exhausted from this.” I think we’ll do this again, sometime in the future, talking about some of more of the things that Jo said.


Jo After Potter


Micah: Mhm. Or we’ll just have Jo on the show.

Kevin: Yeah, that would be cool. I hope she becomes a little more accessible when she…

Andrew: I doubt it. I doubt it. [laughs]

Kevin: …at least when… No, I think she will.

Laura: After – after Potter I think she will.

Kevin: After – Yeah, after…

Andrew: What do you think? She’s going to be like, “Hey, MuggleCast! Podcasts! Sure, why not!”

Laura: Well, no. No, not that, but…

Kevin: No. No, but – no, I’m saying in the sense of people…

Laura: Nothing…

Kevin: …actually being able to…

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: …talk to her and…

Laura: Yeah, and nothing she ever writes is going to be like Harry Potter.

Kevin: Yeah, it’s not necessarily…

Laura: She’s even said that herself.

Kevin: …going to be like the primetime shows and magazines always getting the interviews, you know what I mean?

Andrew: See, you know what the thing is, though, even after she’s going to try to move away from Harry Potter with writing new books – like smaller books – she’s not going to be able to get away from it with the press and the interviews and everything.

Kevin: Yeah, but that’s – that’s why you have a pen name.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Huh?

Laura: It’s probably…

Andrew: No, I was thinking like…

Laura: Didn’t she say she was going to do that?

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Didn’t she say that jokingly?

Kevin: No, I think she… I…

Andrew: Maybe she’ll just go back to Joanne Rowling.

Laura: I wouldn’t – you know what? I wouldn’t blame her if she did that, because anything that she ever writes under the name J.K. Rowling…

Kevin: Is going to be typecast.

Laura: Yeah. It’s going to be completely compared to Harry, and I wouldn’t blame her if she went with a pen name.

Kevin: As an artist like that, you’re – you’re – you want people to enjoy your reading, or your writing, because of the writing, not because of your name. So…

Andrew: Yeah, but what I was – she’s not going to be able to escape this stuff in interviews, like she’s going to want to promote her new book, and they’re going to spend three minutes doing that, and then the rest is going to be, “So! Book 7, you’re all done with it now. What’s it like?” All that stuff. I just really think she’s never going to get away from it, media-wise.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Well, that’s why…

Micah: Well, what’s interesting though, it’s kind of a…

Laura: … she’s got to really wrap up everything in Book 7.

Andrew: She should go goth.

Laura: I mean, she’s really got to…

Andrew: Completely change her look.

Kevin: Oh, yeah! [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Micah: This is an odd comparison, but it’s kind of related to what you’re talking about with where I work. A lot of our owners are former NFL players, and we try and get them on shows to talk about Arena Football, but they end up talking about the NFL instead.

Andrew: Ohhh.

Micah: So, it’s the same thing. You know, what you’re saying: she’s trying to promote something different, but in the end, she’s going to go back to Harry Potter.

Andrew: Right.


Listener Rebuttal: Ravenclaw’s Horcrux


Andrew: We have another rebuttal now, Joey, 15, of Massachusetts, concerning Ravenclaw’s Horcrux. Here comes more Horcrux discussion.

“I have just re-read Book 5, and I think I may have discovered the Ravenclaw’s Horcrux. On pg. 99 in the U.K. version, when they are cleaning out glass-fronted cabinets, a number of objects were mentioned, such as some daggers, claws, snakeskins, silver boxes, and an ornate crystal bottle with a large opal set into the stopper, full of what Harry was quite sure was blood. I know it is a somewhat long shot, but couldn’t it be Ravenclaw’s? Also, since there was the rumor that Book 7 could have been called ‘Ravenclaw’s Heart’, I felt that this might have made it important. Please tell me what you think.”

I don’t think the Book 7 title rumor has really anything to do with it, because the copyright – the people who trademarked those names just to screw with us do it, just to throw us off with the real title. But Laura, what were you going to say?

Laura: Well, I just I mean, what he’s talking about is when they were cleaning out the cabinets, where they also found the – the locket that we all think is the actual Horcrux, and I’m just not sure what the likelihood is of there being two Horcruxes in the same cabinet, let alone the same house.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Micah: Maybe R. A. B. did a little bit more than we think.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Maybe, but I just feel like – I feel like from a book’s standpoint, that makes it too easy, you know what I’m saying?

Kevin: Yeah, I – I agree. It just seems like it’s too convenient for them to be in two places, you know, or the same place for two objects, you know?

Andrew: Hmmm.

Kevin: And it’s not very…

Mikey: He still has to fight Voldemort!

Kevin: Yeah, but it’s not very… If you’re trying to… It’s not very J.K. Rowling. I – the way she…

Laura: It doesn’t provide for much of a journey.

Kevin: It – that’s what I’m saying, yeah.

Laura: It’s not much of a quest there.

Kevin: I mean, when you think of Harry Potter, especially the seventh book, you expect a lot of action and a lot of moving around from place to place, constant time-dependent movements, and it just seems too convenient that two Horcruxes are in the same place.

Andrew: Hmmm. Yeah.

Mikey: Mhm.

Kevin: Although, by the same token, she can also put two Horcruxes in one place, have Harry get one of them, and then have Harry looking everywhere for the other and then realize, “Oh, my god! It was right in front of me!” That could be…

Andrew: You know, you ever hear of that prank where high school kids will graffiti numbers onto different areas of the school, and they’ll do 1, 2, 3, and then they’ll skip 4, and put 5? So, then the administration or whatever, they’re always looking for number 4, but it doesn’t actually exist. [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I don’t know if you guys ever heard of that, but it’s actually a pretty funny prank. I don’t know – that just reminded me of it. [laughs] So, maybe there aren’t really seven Horcruxes. [makes a silly cry] Wooo! We’ll always be looking for the seventh, and never kill Voldemort.

Kevin: That would be horrible. [laughs]

Laura: Wow!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: At the end of the book, Harry’s still looking for the Horcrux.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Voldemort – sorry – Voldemort wins. To be environmentally efficient, we cannot possibly print any more pages for this book, so…

Mikey: The end.

Kevin: Good bye.

Laura: I think you just came up with the most depressing ending…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …that we could ever have.

Andrew: And the epilogue is set 50 years later, and Harry’s still searching for the Horcruxes.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Searching under the Hogwarts castle for the 23rd time. Thank you, Joey, for that e-mail.


Hagrid Interview


Andrew: Ladies and gentleman, we have a very special interview for everyone right now. As I mentioned last week, it took us a lot of work to get this interview, and we are very proud and excited to have it.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Ben and I recorded it a little earlier this week with the guest host, so here it is now. All right. I’m joined with Ben and Micah here.

Ben: Hey, guys!

Andrew: How are you guys doing?

Ben: Pretty good.

Andrew: It’s a big day. It’s our big interview.

Ben: You know, some of those other podcasts sort of rip on us sometimes – no…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Like not getting interviews, but…

Andrew: This is our answer to them. I mean this is a big one.

Ben: This is huge.

Andrew: Ben, I really – honestly, I give all the credit to you. You worked on getting this interview with this person and I am very excited.

Ben: I know. I took – I had to pull a few strings.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: So…

Andrew: But, as we always say on the show, you are Ben Schoen, and that’s…

Ben: And I can do anything. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Without a doubt. So, I think [phone rings] we’re going to call the person right now. [phone rings]

Ben: Oh, geez. [phone rings]

Andrew: Whose phone is that?

Ben: [phone rings] Hold on a sec. I got to take this.

Micah: Don’t you know you’re supposed to turn it off when we’re recording?

Ben: Hello?

Andrew: You know, Micah, I tell him this every time…

Ben: Really?

Andrew: …and he always forgets.

Ben: [sighs] Do I have to go now? [sighs again] Okay – okay. Whatever. [hangs up and sighs again] My mom’s stuck in Wichita, so I have to go pick her up.

Andrew: Stuck in Wichita? [laughs] What, the snowstorm’s going on?

Ben: Yeah, there’s big snowstorms here, so I have to…

Andrew: Oh, my – Ben! You – this is the only time he can do it.

Ben: I know! I’m sorry! What do you expect me to do? I mean…

Andrew: All right. All right.

Ben: I just have to go.

Andrew: Are you okay with just me and Micah doing it?

Ben: I worked – I worked…

Andrew: I mean, I know you worked for this.

Ben: I worked for this, but [sighs].

Andrew: We’ll still give you the credit.

Ben: Whatever.

Andrew: Well, give me a call in case something happens. Maybe he can redo it later.

Ben: Okay.

Andrew: We’re going to give him a call.

Ben: Okay. I got to go. See you.

Andrew: [sighs] Oh, my god. Should we still do it, Micah?

Micah: Yeah, I mean, I don’t know. Ben worked very, very hard on this. So…

Andrew: [laughs] You know what? Honestly, I could care less. This is – I want this to be my time to shine, so I’m going to give him a call here. Wait. [turns the speakerphone on] There we go. [sniffs] Okay. Hold on. Let me – [starts dialing] it’s a long number. He lives in England, actually. Stupid U.K. numbers. [phone beeps] Okay. [phone rings twice]

Ben/Hagrid: Hello?

Andrew: Hagrid?

Ben/Hagrid: Rubeus Hagrid!

Andrew: Hagrid! Rubeus Hagrid, welcome to the show. Thank you so much for joining us today.

Ben/Hagrid: Oh, you’re welcome. I was just flying my motorcycle.

Andrew: Well, thank you for taking the time out to do this with us today. I mean, this is a big honor. I know our fans have been very excited to see you on the show and we weren’t kidding when we said to them that this is our biggest guest to ever appear on a Harry Potter podcast. So, thanks for coming on today.

Ben/Hagrid: You’re welcome!

Andrew: So, Micah and I have a few questions for you. Ben was supposed to be here, I know you’ve talked to him about coordinating this interview, but he had something to do. So, we just had a couple basic questions for you. We want to know how filming has been going for Order of the Phoenix?

Ben/Hagrid: Ah geez, it’s fine I guess. I’m not in it as much as I would like to be, but one thing’s for sure.

Andrew: What’s that?

Ben/Hagrid: I’m still Keeper of the Keys at Hogwarts. So, I say, over all, filming is great.

Micah: So, Hagrid, what are the hours like on a daily basis?

Ben/Hagrid: Well, I get up at 4 p.m. and eat lunch and then I go film a scene or two with some dragons and then I go back and be Keeper of the Keys.

Andrew: Right, right. Now, what kind of food do they serve there on the set?

Ben/Hagrid: Dairy Queen.

Andrew: Dairy Queen? Hmmm.

Ben/Hagrid: Dairy Bars and ice cream cake.

Andrew: Yeah. Is that all you eat? I mean, or are there any other healthier options for people?

Ben/Hagrid: There’s a McDonald’s.

Andrew: Oh. Do you eat there? What do you usually get from there?

Ben/Hagrid: Double quarter pounder. Cheese.

Andrew: Uh huh.

Micah: Who do you enjoy working most with on the set?

Ben/Hagrid: Well, actually, some of you may be surprised about this – I work a lot with Michael Gambon; he plays Dumbledore. And, we have a good time together.

Micah: So, what do you think about Michael Gambon? I mean, personally, I think he’s terrible as Dumbledore.

Ben/Hagrid: Never! And I mean never insult Albus Dumbledore in front of me!

Andrew: I’m sorry. I’m sorry. We didn’t – Micah is just speaking from some articles that he’s read online. Just please ignore that, sir. So anyway, moving on…

Ben/Hagrid: I should leave this interview right now.

Andrew: Oh, no, no. Please don’t. No, please, no. I know a lot of our fans were really excited to have you on. Really, we’re sorry about that. What do you think of the new director, David Yates?

Ben/Hagrid: Don’t know him.

Andrew: Don’t know him? Do you work with him at all or do you just sort of do your own thing on set? You just show up and do a couple lines?

Ben/Hagrid: Well, I call my own shots.

Andrew: Oh, okay. So, being there for, what, it’s been seven years now, you really do your own thing?

Ben/Hagrid: Pretty much, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben/Hagrid: I mean, when you’re Keeper of Keys at Hogwarts, you get to call your own shots.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Now, do you live in your hut on set or do you have a home outside of Leavesden?

Ben/Hagrid: What kind of question is that?

Andrew: Well, I mean…

Ben/Hagrid: I couldn’t leave Fang. Fang lives in my hut with me. I couldn’t leave Fang.

Andrew: Well, I mean, I don’t know. Maybe – so you do live on set? All the time?

Ben/Hagrid: Absolutely.

Andrew: Yeah? What’s it like there at night?

Ben/Hagrid: Dark.

Andrew: Oh, okay. All right, so, do you ever leave the set or are you always there?

Ben/Hagrid: Well, since there’s a Dairy Queen and McDonald’s and see I have the key to everything, no reason to leave the set.

Micah: Now this is a little bit of a personal question, but, how’s your love life doing?

Ben/Hagrid: Well, I’m not supposed to talk about it, strictly speaking.

Andrew: Yeah, but do you think you could give us a little, exclusive tidbit for the site and the podcast?

Ben/Hagrid: Let’s just say things between me and Madame Maxime have heated up a bit.

Andrew: Oh! Well, I’m sure our – all of your loyal fans are going to be very pleased to hear that.

Ben/Hagrid: You aren’t the only ones who are pleased!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Now, to wrap things up today, we were thinking that maybe you could recite some of your biggest lines in the books and movies. Do you think you could do that for us?

Ben/Hagrid: Oh, I guess, I guess. “Yer great puddin’ of a son don’ need fatten’ anymore, Dursley.” “Never try an’ get straight answer out of a centaur. Ruddy stargazers. Not interested in anythin’ closer’n the moon.” “What’s comin’ will come an’ we’ll have to meet it when it does.” “Meant ter turn him into a pig, but I suppose he was so much like a pig anyway, there wasn’t much left ter do.” “I’m not blaming yeh, but I’ve got to tell yeh, I thought you two’d value yer friend more’n broomsticks or rats. Tha’s all.” “Rubeus Hagrid, Keeper of Keys and Games at Hogwarts.”

Andrew: Okay, well, thank you Rubeus for joining us today here on the show. It was a pleasure having you…

Ben/Hagrid: No more questions?

Andrew: I don’t know. I think that’s pretty much it. I mean, we covered all the bases here.

Ben/Hagrid: Well, thank you. Tell Ben he’s my favorite MuggleCaster.

Andrew: Oh, well, I will. It’s – I’m sure he will be very excited to hear that. Is there – real quick, are there any other projects you’re working on? Or are you just dedicated to Harry Potter right now?

Ben/Hagrid: Strictly speaking, I have some things on the underground with the dragon trading.

Andrew: Oh. Okay, so you probably don’t want to talk about that.

Ben/Hagrid: Yeah, the big bucks, you know?

Andrew: Okay. Well, thank you once again. What’s your name and title?

Ben/Hagrid: Rubeus Hagrid! Keeper of Games and Keys at Hogwarts.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, thank you, Hagrid, for joining us today.

There you go, there was our big interview. It was Hagrid! We got Hagrid! What do you guess think?

Kevin: Awesome. That’s great.

Micah: Amazing.

Andrew: You like it?

Laura: It was a huge achievement.

Andrew: Guys, it’s really him! No pun intended, Laura.

Mikey: I’m in awe, honestly.

Andrew: Mikey, I got his address and phone number now, so if you want an autograph, I can get him to send one to you.

Mikey: Wow! Really?

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Oh, definitely.

Andrew: We’re good friends now, yeah. All right, cool. Yeah.

Mikey: I love Hagrid. Who couldn’t love him?

Andrew: Yeah, all right. So, once again, big thank you to Rubeus Hagrid for coming on the show. I know he’s a busy guy right now. But, unfortunately he wouldn’t spill what was going to happen in Book 7 though. That was a bit of a bummer, but, we’ll just have to wait and see.


Favorites: Book Covers


Andrew: We’re going to play a segment now that we haven’t done in a while. Favorites! Where we pick an aspect of the Harry Potter series and tell everyone what our favorite of them is. This week we’re going to talk about book covers, suggested by Micah. Why did you pick this, Micah?

Micah: I thought book covers would be a good idea this week because earlier this week Mary GrandPré said that she hasn’t received any information yet on a release date for Book 7. So, I thought we could talk a little bit about that afterwards, after discussing…

Andrew: Not just release dates. She has no details

Micah: Yeah, which is interesting because it makes you think of a couple of questions: How long does it take her to draw a book cover and all the chapter art before it’s actually released? Do we know any of that? Can we use any of that to try and figure out when Book 7 will be released?

Andrew: Does anyone remember when the cover was revealed in relation to…

Laura: March?

Andrew: Was it March?

Laura: I want to say…

Andrew: I know it was on The Today Show that they released it.

Laura: I want to say it was March.

Andrew: March?

Laura: That we got the cover art for Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: Okay. Hmmm.

Laura: But who knows how long she had been working on it?

Andrew: Right, right. I mean so that – yeah. So that was four months beforehand. Humph. So, we are going to go around the table here, see what is everyone’s favorite cover is. I’ll kick it off I’ll have to say that my favorite one was the Order of the Phoenix cover, because I am a big flan – flan [laughs] – I’m a big fan of the color blue. That’s really the only reason why. I think it’s a pretty cool cover. I like how Harry is posed wand at the ready.

Kevin: Just blue? That’s your… [laughs]

Andrew: Well – what? What do you mean?

Kevin: That’s your reasoning behind liking the book cover, it’s blue? [laughs]

Andrew: Yes actually, it’s blue. It is. That is my exact reason.

Kevin: Nice.

Andrew: I like Half-Blood Prince and the Order of the Phoenix covers because its just one solid color. I kind of like the books that way. They should redo all the covers and make them a solid color. Mikey what about you? What’s your favorite cover?

Mikey: Mine is actually the deluxe edition of Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: Ooo.

Mikey: You know? Dumbledore and Harry going through, you know, the woods or going towards the Horcrux.

Andrew: Mary GrandPré drew that, didn’t she?

Mickey: I believe so.

Kevin: Yeah, I think…

Mikey: I’m pretty sure she does all…

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah, I’m pretty sure she does all of them actually.

Laura: She did.

Mikey: Does she do all of them for all the different countries or just the U.S.?

Kevin: No, no, no.

Andrew: No, just…

Laura: No, just for the U.S.

Mikey: Yeah, I like that one. It’s green, my favorite color.

Andrew: Laura?

Laura: I would say mine would be Prisoner of Azkaban. Because it’s mostly because I got the first three books for my birthday one year and I noticed after I read them that the covers for Chamber of Secrets and Sorcerer’s Stone weren’t entirely accurate. Like there were a couple of things on them that weren’t really how they would have been in the books and I thought that the cover for The Prisoner of Azkaban was more intriguing, I suppose. It made me want to pick up the book more.

Andrew: Interesting. Do you think that Mary GrandPré takes that into account? Trying to sell it by “don’t judge a book by its cover,” although most people do [laughs]. Well, some people do. Do you think she sits there and when she’s sketching it out she is like, “What would appeal to customers?” I doubt it. [laughs]

Kevin: No.

Laura: No, I think she tries to pick – I think she tries to pick a significant scene from the book and put it on the cover. You know? Something to kind of add more speculation…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …to our little fandom.

Andrew: Right. Well, thinking about it now, picturing all the covers, I mean, they really – all the big scenes, except Sorcerer’s Stone – it’s not really set anywhere.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s just sort of outside the castle. But the rest of them…

Laura: Yeah, it was sort of like just a hodgepodge of different things from the book kind of thrown on the cover.

Andrew: Like you can see Fluffy and you can see Hogwarts in it. You can see a lot of different things. Kevin, what is your favorite cover?

Kevin: I actually liked Order of the Phoenix as well.

Andrew: Why is that, because it’s blue?

[Andrew and Micah laughs]

Kevin: Well, I actually liked it because of initially the amount of information it gave away about the book.

Andrew: Well, sort of.

Kevin: Like Half-Blood Prince – we sort of knew what Half-Blood Prince was, you know the Pensive. I remember speculating about the candles and stuff and how all the flames were going in one direction and people saying, “Oh, maybe its room that’s possibly rotating or something’s moving,” and, I don’t know, I think it was pretty cool.

Andrew: We’ve been talking about the title for four or five weeks now. I mean, when the cover comes out that’s going to kill another four or five, if not, close to ten shows. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Oh yeah, without a doubt.

Andrew: “I think the little dot in the top-right represents what’s going to happens in chapter two.” We get stuff like that, people.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: And, who am I missing? Micah, finally, what is your favorite cover?

Micah: I like Goblet of Fire. I think that there is a lot of stuff on there and I always think that Mary GrandPré does a good job of hiding things whether it’s in the cover art or the chapter art. Goblet of Fire itself has, just looking at it right now, all the Triwizard Champions, it has the egg on it, it has some of the Death Eaters, has Padfoot, and then a bunch of other stuff on the back.

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: Including the Goblet of Fire itself.

Kevin: Doesn’t it have Cedric on the front as well?

Laura: Yeah, all the Triwizard…

Micah: Yeah, all the Triwizard champions.

Andrew: Yeah, and Order of the Phoenix has who on the back? Moody – or am I completely off?

Laura: Tonks, Moody, Lupin.

Andrew: And Half-Blood Prince – who are those people? Is it just like…

Laura: Which people the ones on the back?

Mikey: I think it’s…

Andrew: Ron, Hermione and Ginny?

Laura: Ron, Hermione and Ginny. Although, okay this is just me, but I thought that Ginny looked like Princess Fiona from Shrek.

Mikey: She kind of does. [laughs]

Kevin: It’s true.

Andrew: She looks like Shrek.

Laura: She does! It bothered me for so long. I was like “What is that?”

Andrew: Yeah. Wow, you’re kind of – yeah, you’re right. That’s funny

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Kevin: Epiphany.

Andrew: What do you think? I don’t know – has she answered this in an interview once before? Why did she go from doing multi-colors to just single color?

Kevin: Probably just style, I would think.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: It’s just…

Andrew: She did four books with them and then…

Laura: It’s easier.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess so.

Kevin: Well, one thing I noticed was – remember in Order of the Phoenix was the first time that she portrayed Harry more adult, in the sense of the boy is now an older teenager.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: So, maybe it was just a transition between going from, like, sort of childhood years to more adult years maybe? I don’t know.


Listener Rebuttal: Year 7 on Book Cover


Andrew: We have an e-mail now from – of course, this isn’t his real name “Dumbie,” age 348, from “I don’t know.” Ha, ha, ha, you’re very funny.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: He writes:

Though I may be 348 years old, I can still talk, and if I wasn’t alive how would I be talking to you now? Anyway, I, Dumbledore, think the show is great, keep the excellent work up.”

Thank you, Dumbledore.

“I just had one nagging question that kept popping up in my brain when I was gazing blankly at the cover of Harry Potter 7, Deathly Hallows, I noticed one thing: Though Harry says he’s not returning to Hogwarts, I wonder why it would say ‘Year 7,’ referring to the 7th year of his school, unless he attends it for some period of time. Is it just an error or is there a deeper meaning?”

I think that’s just Scholastic doing what they always do. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Teaser covers.

Laura: I think it is too.

Andrew: Definitely.

Micah: Yep.

Laura: Not to mention, it’s not just Year 7 at school, it’s just Year 7 as in the seventh year we’ve seen Harry. Yeah.


Listener Rebuttal: Grffin-Door


Andrew: Another email now from Hannah Roberts, 14, or Manchester, England.

“I was re-reading Half-Blood Prince and I came to the part of Dumbledore’s death and the Death Eaters versus the Order of the Phoenix and Dumbledore’s Army battle at Hogwarts. It says on page 560 of the British hardback version of Half-Blood Prince, ‘The giant Gryffindor hourglass had been hit by a curse and the rubies within were still falling.’ This could be a metaphor for Dumbledore’s death. Also, a bit further on it says ‘the rubies were falling like drops of blood.’ If he was last in line of Godric Gryffindor, it could be a metaphor for this too. Don’t forget Dumbledore’s office had a griffin on the door, so it’s a ‘griffin-door.'”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That’s pretty funny.

Laura: Yeah, that’s cute.

Andrew: What do you think about that, Micah?

Micah: I thought it was good enough to put in there. [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I agree.

Kevin: Yeah, but didn’t she sort of imply that she’s not necessarily continuing the whole bloodline thing? Like, at least with Harry, she had said flat out that he’s not the heir of Gryffindor. I think from what I remember of the tone of the interview, she was sort of getting a little annoyed that people kept focusing on these bloodlines when they really show no significance.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: You know? It’s sort of a theme throughout the book that whether you’re half-blood or pureblood, it doesn’t matter whether, you know? It doesn’t show what your skill is. So, what would it matter if Harry was the heir to Gryffindor? He’s just a wizard.


Listener Rebuttal: International Travel in Book 7


Andrew: Yeah. We’ve been getting a lot of emails lately, of course about Deathly Hallows. This comes from Zainab, 16, of Canada. We’ve had three emails from Canadians this week. This is just our Canadian show.

Kevin: This was actually a voicemail…

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Kevin: …but someone accidentally deleted it.

Andrew: By “someone” he means himself. [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, sorry.

Laura: “Someone” meaning Kevin. [laughs]

[Micah laughs]

Kevin: Sorry.

Andrew: She says:

“With all the hints of the international wizarding community existing, including methods of long-range transportation such as carpets, etc, do you think that it is possible that Harry’s battle will be brought internationally? That is, will Harry be outside of the UK for part of Book 7?”

Eh, I don’t know. That’s taking a stretch. I mean, unless Voldemort has a Horcrux or two hidden outside of the UK. [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, but see – that’s what I was thinking, because where was Voldemort when he went into hiding, when he had lost his body? Because wasn’t he…

Laura: Weren’t they in Romania?

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: They were saying he was in some dark forest.

Kevin: Right there he went outside of the UK to hide. So, if he went there to hide, is it probable that he chose the same spot to hide a Horcrux?

Andrew: In the beginning of Goblet of Fire – what’s her name, was it Bertha Jorkins?

Mikey: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Where was she killed? Wasn’t that outside of England?

Mikey: Yeah, she was traveling.

Laura: No.

Mikey: No, wasn’t she traveling and that’s where they found her?

Laura: No – oh, well yeah. I guess so. I don’t remember where they were though.

Mikey: I think if they go international, it would be just Europe. We’re not going to see Harry come to the U.S.

Andrew: Oh yeah, no.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: We’re not going to see… I wouldn’t be surprised if they go to Romania because, come on, Viktor Krum, you know. Durmstrang is up there.

Kevin: Yeah, and actually…

Mikey: Beauxbatons is in France.

Kevin: Yeah, the…

Mikey: So, I wouldn’t be surprised if we see some international travel.

Andrew: So, maybe because Jo promised a return of Krum. So, maybe that’s how we could be seeing him again.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: He can head back to Romania and meets up with Krum – maybe enlists the help of Krum via Hermione.

Mikey: Hermione.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: And Ron throws a fit. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: And Ron gets mad.

Andrew: That’s good. I like that.

Mikey: But, I don’t think it would be beyond Europe at all, you know.

Laura: Yeah, I really don’t think so.

Kevin: Yeah, but still I think that would be cool to see it brought to a different place.


Harry Hits McDonald’s


Andrew: The U.S.

Kevin: Yeah. The U.S. [laughs]

Andrew: “Harry inserts his metro card into the subway.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “He runs through the turn-stile and hops on. Harry finds a Horcrux under an old homeless man.”

Kevin: [laughs] Oh, geez.

Mikey: A Horcrux is in Disneyland.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah. Mickey Mouse has got it. [laughs]

Kevin: No, it’s at McDonald’s.

Mikey: Mickey and Goofy are fighting for it. You know?

Kevin: It’s in McDonald’s.

Andrew: McDonald’s.

Mikey: It’s in the chicken nuggets.

Andrew: Can I have a… The Horcrux is on the dollar menu that day.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Anyway…

Mikey: Dark Lord’s soul for $0.99!

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. “Can you hold the mayo on that? I just need the Horcrux. I don’t need the fries or the drink either. Actually, give me a water.” [laughs] Okay, so anyway…

Mikey: “Ron, you want anything?” Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “Can I have a Happy Meal?”

[Laura and Mikey laugh]

Andrew: “Are you guys still doing that Monopoly promotion? I’m still looking for Boardwalk, damn it!” [laughs]

Mikey: Who isn’t looking for Boardwalk?

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, I know. Anyway – good stuff. [laughs again] Anyway.

Kevin: We killed that.


Deathly Hallows Theory Contest


Andrew: All right. So, listen up, listeners. For the past five weeks now we’ve been talking about Deathly Hallows, and frankly I’m sick of it. I’m just kidding. It is time now to listen to all of your theories. So, we are holding a Deathly Hallows theory contest, and the prizes or this are the best we’ve ever had on MuggleCast. So, here’s how it works: We want everyone to submit your best Deathly Hallows theory as to what the title could mean, via voicemail. 1-218-20-MAGIC, and we’ll give the other numbers at the end of the show. We’ll pick our favorite 10 to 15 and run them on the show on a listener’s segment. We’ll put them all together and it’ll be like a 15-minute segment where it’s just your theories. And then the listeners will vote on which one was their favorite on MuggleCast.com and then the top three will win prizes. Now, a couple things about the voicemails: We want you guys to keep them about a minute. So, write out your theory first, know what you’re going to say, and then keep it under a minute because we want to fit as many people as possible into one show without boring everyone. So, try to keep them in a minute and once again, we’ll have everyone vote on their favorite theories.

Now – prizes. We have three places you can take: first, second and third. First place: MuggleCast t-shirt and a MuggleNet book. Second place is a MuggleCast t-shirt and third place is a MuggleCast t-shirt. We’re not sure which designs yet that we we’re going to be able to give away, but we’ll let you know on an upcoming episode. Now, here’s where the fun comes in. Let me set this up first, and it’s a shame Jamie’s not here.

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: Have any of you heard about this story yet?

Mikey: Do I know this one?

Micah: Is this when he got a call at the curry place?

Andrew: No, no. But Mikey, you’re probably one of the last people to see Jamie’s old suitcase.

Mikey: Ah. Yes, yes.

Andrew: Which now sits in my room because on our flight home from Vegas to Philadelphia, we had been waiting in baggage claim for a while. I had my suitcase and we had to wait like an extra 10 minutes for Jamie’s and, sure enough, it pops out and it’s torn into parts, like, the top part is just ripped. [laughs] So, it doesn’t zipper together, and of course Jamie’s up in arms. He doesn’t know what to do. We ended up buying him a new one, but he kept the old suitcase here. Of course, he wasn’t going to bring it back and we were too lazy to actually go bring it back downstairs and throw it out. So, I was sitting here and I was thinking there’s got to be something we can do with this suitcase. [laughs]

Kevin: [laughs] Oh geez. Oh, God.

Andrew: So, you knew it was coming. Each winner is going to receive an optional piece of Jamie’s suitcase. You pick which part that you want.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I will cut it off and I will mail it to you. Now, it’s all intact still. There’s also his – what do you call the tags that they put on the suitcase, like where it’s going and stuff.

Mikey: The flight tags, I guess.

Andrew: The flight tags, yeah.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: Yeah, flight tags.

Andrew: I still have that on there, so if you want that. If you want a handle. If you want the top cover. I don’t really care. It’s yours.

Mikey: Does it have Jamie’s address on it? That’s what people want to know. Does it have Jamie’s address?

Andrew: No. He removed that. [laughs]

Mikey: Oh, okay. Sorry, girls.

Andrew: But if you want a handle or something…

Kevin: But we’ll provide that.

Andrew: Yeah. Take any part you want and I’ll take a saw to it. I could care less.

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: I want to get rid of it, but I don’t want it to sit in a landfill. I want it to be put to use. So…

Mikey: If you take a saw to it, could we get video of that? That’s all I really care about.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Mikey: You taking a saw to it.

Kevin: I’m sure it’s like a…

Andrew: Yes. If it requires a saw we will film it. His suitcase.

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Andrew: Of course, you can’t have the whole suitcase. You can only have a piece of it. What was I going to say? I mean, this suitcase has been everywhere. It’s been to LA, England – well obviously.

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: Las Vegas.

Andrew: England, Las Vegas, New York, New Jersey…

Mikey: Kansas?

Andrew: No, not Kansas.

Mikey: Hasn’t been near Ben?

Laura: Your house.

Andrew: Yeah, my house. In a way, I’m kind of sick at looking at it. It’s a nice black suitcase. I’ll take a picture and put it on the website, but yeah. So, each of the top three winners will receive a piece of Jamie’s suitcase of their choosing. And if you don’t want it, if you’re mature and can’t believe we’re actually doing this, you don’t have to take a piece of Jamie’s suitcase.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: But anyway, that’s what we’re doing.

Laura: Yes, you do. You have to take it.

Andrew: Yeah. Why not? Come on.

Laura: You have to take it.

Andrew: Yes. It’s awesome.

Kevin: It sort of smells.

Andrew: So, that’s that. So everyone has till February 4th to get in their submissions. More details or full details can be found at MuggleCast.com.


Chicken Soup For the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: Moving on, today we’re going to wrap things up with a Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul.

Micah: Chicken Soup comes from Christine, 14, of Ohio. She says:

“Hey MuggleCast. I wanted to let you guys know how you helped save my grades.”

Andrew: Yay!

Micah: “I slacked off a bit second quarter and needed amazing grades on my exams. With a mixture of U2 and old MuggleCast episodes I was able to get through studying. For safe measure I wore one of my MuggleCast t-shirts everyday that I had an exam. I even tried my first pickle ever! I had no problems. I’ve never felt more confident on a test before. Thank you, MuggleCast.”

Andrew: Ah, wonderful. Thanks, Christine, for sending that in. Of course, you can always send in your Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com.


Show Close


Andrew: Speaking of e-mailing us, please do not forget the rest of our contact information. If you would like to send something in the form of an actual item you can always mail it to our P.O. Box. It’s located in central Kansas. It’s:

MuggleCast
P.O. Box 223
Moundridge, Kansas
67107

You can also, if you’re in the United States, to leave a voicemail you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. If you’re in the United Kingdom you can dial 020-8144-0677. If you’re in Australia you can call 02-8003-5668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast, and don’t forget calling or Skyping is the only two ways we will accept submissions for our Deathly Hallows theory contest. You can also go to MuggleCast.com for our handy feedback form where you can contact any of us. You can always e-mail any of our first names at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Actually, Mikey has mikey at staff dot mugglenet dot com, don’t you?

Mikey: I actually do. I don’t know how.

Andrew: I forgot about that.

Mikey: Somehow I got it. [laughs]

Andrew: You have it. So, if you do want to contact Mikey about today’s show, if you have any thoughts on what he had to say or give him some good feedback. You did a great job today, Mikey.

Mikey: Well, thank you.

Andrew: Thanks for being here.

Mikey: Hopefully I can come back sometime and bug Ben, Jamie.

Andrew: Yeah. There you go, yeah.

Kevin: Actually, replace Ben.

[Everyone laughs[

Laura: Yeah.

Mikey: Who wants to replace Ben Schoen? Come on. He’s Ben Schoen.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh}

Laura: Exactly. That’s the problem.

Mikey: He’s from Kansas.

Andrew: Yeah, I know.

[Closing music begins in background]

Mikey: He’s from Kansas. I think that earns him a right.

Andrew: How many people can say they know people from Kansas? There’s like two people in Kansas.

Mikey: Well, there’s two people in Canada.

Andrew: I apologize to everyone – yeah, that’s very true. Who are they? Who are they, Mikey?

Mikey: That’s Amy from EmmaWatson.us and William Shatner. We know William Shatner’s from Canada.

Micah: Alex Trebek.

Andrew: [laughs] So, if you want to question why Mikey has such a weird obsession with William Shatner, e-mail mikey at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: And also once again: [quietly sings] MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, Fanlisting/Forums. There’s many ways to be involved in the MuggleCast community. Growing every single day. Become our friends on MySpace. We love friends on MySpace, and, new and improved, we’re now replying to people’s comments on MySpace.

Kevin: I’m not.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: So, if you leave a comment, you’ll get one back. Hopefully, if your comment is worthwhile. So, once again that concludes Episode 73 of MuggleCast. We’re getting so old.

Laura: Oh, my God. I can’t believe we have 73 episodes.

Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Laura: [laughs] I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey B.

Andrew: Mikey, thank you again for joining us. It was a pleasure having you on the show.

Mikey: The pleasure is all mine.

Andrew: All of you.

Micah: Yeah, November 1st. Don’t forget.

Andrew: Yeah. November 1st. Mikey caught it. Mikey, if it is November 1st we’ll have you on again so you can boast all you want to about it.

Mikey: [laughs] Oh, yes. I will have to do that.

Andrew: All right, goodnight everyone.

Kevin: Goodbye.

Mikey: Goodnight everyone.

Laura: Goodbye.

Micah: Bye.

[Show music ends]


Bloopers


Andrew: Okay. Everyone going?

Laura: Yes.

Micah: Yep.

Kevin: At least you didn’t do the “one, two, three.”

Andrew: I don’t do that.

Kevin: Yes, you do.

Andrew: I don’t understand why you guys always think I do.

Kevin: You do that all the time.

Andrew: Okay. Now, Mikey, here’s the problem. I always run into this problem where I can’t figure out…

Kevin: …how to start.

[Andrew burps]

Andrew: How to intro the show.

Micah: Perfect right there.

Laura: Yeah, I think you should use that.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Mikey: All right, that’s how you have to do it. Just be like…

Andrew: Should I really?

Mikey: Yeah. Just go get another glass of water and be like [burps].

Andrew: Don’t you think I’m going to get…?

Mikey: “Welcome to the show.”

Kevin: Not really.

Laura: Yes, you will.

Micah: Tons of it.

Kevin: Yeah, but big deal.

Andrew: All right. So I should do it then. [laughs]

Mikey: And then you should say it’s a natural body function.

Andrew: We’re already going to get in trouble for the interview.

Laura: Oh. That’s true.

[Micah and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: That is true. Ummm.


Andrew: The Prince of Snape.

Laura: The Prince…

Andrew: Snape. Half-Blood Prince. Snape.

Laura: There’s not a Prince in chess.

Andrew: King, Queen, Prince…

Mikey: He’s a pawn. Snape is just a pawn.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Oh, you’re talking about chess.

Mikey: We’re talking about chess here, just so you know.

Laura: That’s why I’m like, “Uhhh.”

Andrew: He’s a knight. Half-blood knight. I thought you were talking about – never mind.

Mikey: He’s a bishop.

Laura: Yeah. He would be.

Mikey: He moves diagonally.

Andrew: There you go.

Mikey: He moves diagonally.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Mikey: He moves diagonally.

Andrew: Yeah, he doesn’t move straight.

Mikey: That’s all he can do. He can’t move.

Andrew: Yeah. He’s not straight. He’s not a straight guy.

Kevin: Oh god.

[Andrew, Laura, and Mikey laugh]

Andrew: It’s the hair. It gives him away.

Laura: So, anyway…

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: As I was saying, I think it…

Andrew: [Still laughing] All right.

Laura: I think it would be safe to say that you can compare Voldemort to a king.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Adrienne, Allison, Amanda, Briana, Eloise, Jessica, Mandie, Margaret, Martina, Matt, Megan, Roni, Samantha, Sarah, Shannon and Shelly

Transcript #72

MuggleCast 72 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: Listen up, MuggleCast listeners! Get $96.00 in free extras with your domain name from GoDaddy.com. Each domain includes free hosting with a website builder, a free blog, complete email, and much more. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code HARRY – that’s H-A-R-R-Y – when you check out, and save an additional five dollars off of any order of thirty dollars or more. Some restrictions apply. See site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Intro music plays]

Andrew: Because www.myspace.com/mugglecastfans hit over 5,000 friends this week, this is MuggleCast Episode 72 for January 14th, 2007.

[Music continues to play]

Andrew: [imitating Borat] Jak sie masz! Welcome to another episode of MuggleCast. What did you guys think of my Borat impression?

Jamie: I thought it was lame.

Ben: It was terrible. Absolutely terrible.

Andrew: I just… You think so?

Ben: You’re just trying to win the fangirls over.

Andrew: No, I’m just…

[Laura laughs]

Ben: That was a desperate attempt to win the fangirls over.

Andrew: Well, Borat doesn’t really win fangirls, so I wasn’t really trying to go for that. What do you think, Jamie?

Jamie: [in Borat voice] It was nice.

Andrew: [in Borat voice] Is nice? You like?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: [in Borat voice] I like. I like.

Andrew: It’s another week here on MuggleCast. We have more Deathly Hallows discussion, and…

Ben: I can’t wait.

Andrew: We have a very big announcement. I am extremely – actually, there’s two. One about some live podcasts that we’re doing, but there’s also a bigger one that I – we’re very proud of.

Jamie: Very proud.

Ben: Huge.

Jamie: And excited.

Andrew: Very proud.

Ben: It’s huge.

Jamie: Proud and excited.

Laura: It’s a MuggleCast exclusive.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Very exclusive. I mean, this is literally, literally way bigger than any other Harry Potter podcast.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: What they’ve done.

Andrew: Yeah. Bigger than I expected it to be, actually.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Mhm.

Jamie: It’s huge. Huge.

Andrew: But my name… [imitating Borat] My name-a Borat – Andrew Sims.

Jamie: [imitating Borat] I sell my wife.

[Micah laughs]

Ben: My name is…

Jamie: Jamie Lawrence.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: No, you’re not Jamie Lawrence. You’re not Jamie Lawrence until I’m Ben Schoen, okay?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Music continues to play]


News


Micah: Micah Tan here with the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.

Mary GrandPre, the artist who illustrated the US Harry Potter books, recently said in an interview that she has no details on Deathly Hallows, and has therefore not yet decided on a cover color. She also noted that Order of the Phoenix is her favorite cover.

Jason Isaacs, the actor who plays Lucius Malfoy, recently spoke about the closing scenes of the Order of the Phoenix movie, particularly the battle he shot alongside Gary Oldman. Furthermore, the actor caught up with Jo and appealed for her to include his character in Deathly Hallows. He said:

“I fell to my knees and begged. It didn’t do any good. I’m sure she doesn’t need plot ideas from me. But I made my point. We’ll see. Like everybody else, I’m holding my breath to July to see what’s in there. I just want to bust out of prison, that’s all. I don’t want to stay in Azkaban most of my life.”

Just a note: even though Jason did say July, there is no confirmation yet on a release date for Deathly Hallows.

Warner Brothers has integrated the Order of the Phoenix teaser trailer and poster into the existing Goblet of Fire layout on HarryPotter.com. A full refresh of the website will likely appear in the next few months when the movie’s release date draws closer.

The March 2007 issue of Toyfare magazine has several photos of the new Order of the Phoenix action figures, which are set to be released in March. Alongside the photos is a new interview with NECA’s Head of Product Development, where he talks about the new toys and discusses what’s ahead.

Warner Brothers has moved forward the release date of Order of the Phoenix in Spain to July 13th. According to HarryLatino.com, this decision was made in order to help prevent piracy. The original date was a week later on July 20th. This is the first time in Spain that a Potter film will be released on the same day as in the US and UK.

Wrapping up movie news, in a new interview, Order of the Phoenix director David Yates spoke about how, having produced politically charged films like The Girl In the Cafe, he was surprised when approached to direct Order of the Phoenix.

Yates, who had never read the Harry Potter books, said:

“It was interesting to get the call. I wouldn’t have put myself forward as an obvious candidate.”

However, after reading Order of the Phoenix, he realized the novel had strong political overtones. He went on to say:

“…it is probably the most emotional of all the books. As I read the book, suddenly, I tuned into the kind of thing I have always been drawn to.”

Last September, we told you that Bloomsbury, in celebration of their 21st birthday, would re-release 21 books, including Philosopher’s Stone. This new version of Book 1 is now available, and includes a short introduction by JK Rowling.

Finally, a recent survey indicated that 25% of independent bookstores may not stock the seventh Harry Potter book due to the fact that they cannot match the bargain prices of their larger competitors. According to one independent bookstore owner:

“Independent bookshops are being discriminated against and being offered a lower discount and are being cut out of the market.”

This makes it impossible for them to compete against companies like Amazon and supermarkets. Despite having to take a loss on sales, many other small shops still plan to stock the highly anticipated novel in order to maintain customer loyalty.

That’s all the news for this January 14th, 2007 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: All right, thank you, Micah.

Micah: For what?

Andrew: Uh, the news.

Micah: Oh.


Downloading Issues


Andrew: Just first of all, quick apology. MuggleCast 71 last week, I screwed up a bit. Some people downloaded the show, missed a…

Ben: They heard me drop the “F-Bomb.”

Andrew: Big part of it.

[Ben and Jamie laugh]

Andrew: And I left a curse word in accidentally, [laughs] so far only one person noticed. Hopefully we’re not going to get any more e-mails than that. But…

Ben: Here’s Andrew’s Listener Challenge: if you have that show, go back and find the curse word.

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Andrew: No, let’s not. Let’s delete it and re-download the version that is clean, thank you. So, just an apology for that. That was all my fault.

Jamie: It was.

Andrew: I don’t even know what I did, but it’s my fault somehow.

Jamie: You swore. That’s what you did.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Andrew: Yeah.


Announcements


Andrew: We have a few announcements for everyone this week. We want to remind everyone to vote for us on Podcast Alley. We’re actually – let me check, I’m pretty sure we’re number one right now.

Ben: What does it take to be number one?

Andrew: A lot of fans. Yeah, we’re number one right now. We’re doing really good on Podcast Alley; beating Keith and The Girl, Free Talk Live, The Super Secret Backstage Show – whatever that is – Common Sense with Dan Carlin. I mean, the next Harry Potter podcast on that list is number six. [laughs] I mean, let’s be serious here.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Wow, they must be terrible.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. [laughing]

Ben: That’s a joke.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: What a joke.

Andrew: We also want to remind everyone that Digg.com has a great new Podcasting section, and we want to get up on the rankings there too. Because Digg.com is a big social book marking website where people submit cool sites and cool podcasts now, and we want to spread the word through Digg now. Because Digg’s a…

Ben: Through where?

Andrew: …mostly nerd site, but I’m sure there’s some Harry Potter fans in the mix somewhere. So, thanks for that. It’s just a quick Digg.


Upcoming Live Podcasts


Also we want to announce this week, we’ve been getting so many e-mails about it that it’s time that we… [thinking of word].

Ben: Clarify.

Andrew: Yeah, and reveal some details. We have plans to do quite a few podcasts next summer actually.

Ben: Probably 10 to 20.

Andrew: 10 to 20.

Ben: Maybe 30.

Jamie: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: 10 to 20.

Ben: Depends.

Andrew: Yeah, and by…

Ben: If the spirit moves us or not.

Andrew: Yeah, right. [laughs] And the money moves us too.

Ben: Mhm.

Andrew: But…

Ben: So, buy your – oh, crap can’t do that.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] We’ve done four, five – how many? Four live podcasts now?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: We’ve done four live podcasts now, and we have plans to do at least another four more next summer, spanning the globe. By globe I mean England and…

Jamie: The rest of the world.

Ben: China.

Andrew: The United States. Yeah.

Ben: And China.

Jamie: That’s normally what globe means.

Andrew: The first podcast we want to announce is Enlightening 2007 which is going to be July 13, the day of the US and UK release of Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix. That is going to be in Philadelphia, the University of Penn, that is a big Harry Potter convention, we’re looking forward to that. So far it’s me, Ben, Jamie, Micah, you said you’re probably coming?

Micah: Yeah, the night of the podcast, I’ll be there.

Andrew: Okay, cool. And The Moaning Myrtles are going to be there, and also at the convention Ben, Jamie, and I will be doing a seminar on creating your own podcast. [in goofy voice] We are the professionals. [laughs] So it’s going to be a lot of fun. We’re not going to make it like some boring class, like, [weird voice] “Okay, open up your GarageBand and click on ‘Record.'” Well, we’re going to have some of that, but it’s going to be fun too. Also, a big one we’re going to be doing, Prophecy 2007. We’ve been getting so many questions about that, “Are you guys going to be at Prophecy? Are you going to be at Prophecy?” It was…

Ben: Of course.

Andrew: It’s by the same people who ran the Lumos convention where we…

Ben: Las Vegas, baby.

Andrew: …also did a podcast. Prophecy is going to be a lot of fun; we’re still working on exact details, but 90% chance we’re doing a live podcast there.


Prophecy’s Yule Ball


Andrew: I, personally, am looking forward to the Yule Ball at Prophecy. It’s going to be…

Ben: Jamie’s looking forward to the…

Laura: Awww.

Ben: Jamie’s looking forward to the open bar…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: At the Yule Ball.

Jamie: Very, very much.

Andrew: There is going to be a Yule Ball there and we’re all very excited. I just want to set the record straight right now, I am going single, as I think Ben and Jamie and Micah and Laura are.

Ben: I don’t know.

Jamie: No, I’m going with my mom.

Andrew: I don’t know…

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Well, I don’t know. Dude, I…

Micah: No, I’m going with your mom.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Put that in, that’s funny.

Andrew: Wow, too much information.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Ben: Well, actually, believe it or not, Ben Schoen knows a few Harry Potter fangirls, some cute Harry Potter fangirls…

Andrew: See, Ben…

Ben: …like most of them are, who would enjoy going with me because, to be honest, you know, I’m charming.

Andrew: Ben, I’ve already gotten…

Ben: I’ve got the looks, you know?

Andrew: I’ve already gotten several requests to be someone’s date to the Yule Ball. I have turned them all down. I want to be single at the dance. Dance and date, I don’t want to have a date.

Ben: So you can play the field, you know?

Andrew: Exactly. Exactly.

Ben: He wants to play the field.

Andrew: As I’m sure all the other guys will agree.

Laura: How many guys do you actually think are going to be there? [laughs]

Andrew: Well, there’s a big…

Laura: Like, two?

Andrew: …campaign on Facebook right now to get guys going there. So, we’ll see.


Premiere Podcasts


Andrew: We also have plans to do a podcast at each of the two premieres in the United States and England. Jamie?

Jamie: Yeah?

Andrew: There’s plans in the works right now for the one in England, right?

Jamie: There are, yeah. We don’t know where yet, but it’s going to be…

Ben: Buckingham [emphasis on the “ham”] Palace.

Jamie: Yes, Buckingham [emphasis on the “ham”] Palace.

Ben: 7 p.m.

Jamie: Ben, it’s not Bucking…

Ben: What’d I say?

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: …ham [emphasis on the “ham”] Palace. Buckingham [Buck-ing-hum] Palace. Buckingham [emphasis on the “ham”]

Ben: Buckingham [emphasis on the “ham”] sounds cooler, what’s wrong with Buckingham [emphasis on the “ham”]?

Jamie: It doesn’t sound cooler. Anyway, no, it’s not going to be there. It is going to be somewhere big in London, so, you know, make plans to come down for the premiere and come to the podcast.

Andrew: It’ll be a lot of fun. Then, in the United States, we’ll probably be doing another one in New York City at a bookstore, maybe Barnes and Noble in Union Square. We’ll see.


Upcoming Guest Interview


Also, the big announcement this week. Ben, you know, I’m really proud of this. I really didn’t think we’d be able to pull it off, but we did, and we had to go through a lot of different contacts and we’ve been working vigorously on this for the past few months now. Ben, we have an interview with a very special guest next week, right?

Ben: This person is huge, and I mean, huge. The biggest person to ever be on a Harry Potter podcast, hands down.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean…

Ben: If you miss this, if you miss this interview, you will be kicking yourself.

Andrew: The magnitude, the size, the – I mean, this guy’s famous, too. You know? He – everyone knows him. Everyone knows him. Really, you know, so, we’re looking forward to having him on the show next week. Don’t want to give it away.

Ben: Come back next week.

Andrew: Yeah, so…

Ben: You have to.

Andrew: …we’re looking forward to that.

Ben: You’ll never forgive yourself if you don’t.

Andrew: Yeah.


Listener Rebuttal: Hangman


Andrew: Now we’re going to move on to a few rebuttals. Our first one comes from Matt. Matt Isaacs, 27, of Boston, Massachusetts. We actually got similar e-mails like his, which reads:

“One thing I didn’t hear about in your argument about the hallow/gallows

[stumbles]

…gallows connection, and the Hanged Man. Let’s not forget…”

Ben: [mocks Andrew] G-g-gallows.

Andrew: [laughs]

“Let’s not forget what game we were forced to play in order to find out the name of the new book, hangman.”

And Micah wasn’t on the discussion last week, but he told us, once we showed him this e-mail, that that’s the whole reason he came up with this theory, right, Micah? [laughs]

[Micah laughs]

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Jamie: Whereas we just thought that he was intelligent, but no, he’s going off somebody else’s work.

Micah: Yeah, the author of the series.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, well, she isn’t important enough.

Andrew: To be honest, I mean, that’s very interesting, and I’m kind of surprised none of us really even bothered to make that connection.

Laura: Well…

Andrew: Especially since we talked about playing hangman.

Laura: Well, here’s the thing, though. I thought that everyone kind of assumed that was why we were having that discussion.

Jamie: No, I just assumed…

Laura: That’s why no one brought it up.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: I just assumed that because what Micah says, you know, goes. I don’t…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …question his judgment.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Actually…

Ben: Micah’s the man.

Jamie: I actually thought that was extremely clever, when they…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …sent that in. It didn’t even occur to me, actually.

Andrew: So, that certainly adds a lot more merit. [laughs] More than we were giving it last week, so thanks to Matt and everyone else who pointed that out. But at least Micah knew what he was talking about.


Listener Rebuttal: Hangman Reference


Andrew: Our next one is Brooke, 29, of California. She writes a simple message:

“Fred and George have a hangman toy in their shop!”

Well, that’s interesting, Brooke. Well, actually, a couple people sent that in, too, so people are taking all aspects of the Harry Potter books, no matter how [mispronounces] miniscule – miniscule, and they’re adding it to our discussion. So, that’s good.


Listener Rebuttal: Tarot Cards


Andrew: Final rebuttal this week from Leisha Wharfield, 44, of Oregon.

“Okay, laugh at the Tarot all you want, but I have been a practitioner of it for many years, and I think it is fun. It’s all good to go to Wikipedia and look up some interpretation of the ancient Celtic deck, but newer, contemporary decks get newer, contemporary interpretations and the way we read the cards continues to evolve with us. The Hanged One, from my experience, indicates the need to see one’s life from a very different perspective, upside down, for example. The old perspective is lost or irrevocably changed or informed by the new one. Someone or something in the Harry Potter world is not as it seems. In the Hallows, we’re in for a shock as everything we anticipate, everything we’ve come to believe, is turned upside down and twisted by the devious JK Rowling. Put that in your pipe and smoke it,” says Leisha.

I think that her take is pretty interesting. Basically, what she’s saying is that from her perspective, the hanged man would just mean turning your world upside down; however, I think that might be a little too extreme for the Harry Potter books.

Jamie: Yeah, and she’s being a bit mean to us.

Andrew: By saying “put that in your pipe and smoke it?”

Jamie: Yeah, and…

Andrew: Well, she was a little bit offended because we laughed at the Tarot card stuff, I think, on last week’s show.


Main Discussion: Deathly Hallows


Andrew: Our main discussion this week is, once again, the Deathly Hallows; there still is lots of discussion about it, so we’re still going to talk about it on the podcast.

Ben: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: If anyone starts to get sick of it, just let us know and we will…continue to talk about it. [laughs] Yes. [imitates Borat] Yes!

Jamie: [imitates Borat] Yes!


The Day the Veil Grows Thin


Andrew: So, this week we’re going to focus on Deathly Hallows having a connection to holidays such as Halloween, All Hallows’ Eve, All Saints Day, and All Souls Day, because Laura – well, because in many cultures Halloween is known as the day when “the veil between the world of the living and the dead is at its thinnest” and “spirits may return to the world of the living.” Well, Laura, to start us off, you found something interesting in the Mexican culture.

Laura: Well, yeah. In Mexican culture, Día de los Muertos is the day of celebration of dead family members and loved ones, and people – families will create shrines with their family members’ favorite foods, favorite drinks, and it’s sort of believed that the spirits of those people come back on Halloween night, or November 1st, I believe, is actually Día de los Muertos. But they come back and they visit the home and they visit the family in the night. It’s kind of interesting because one listener actually sent in that theory about, possibly, “Hallow” being the beginning of a witch’s New Year, because, you know, the veil between the living and the dead is at its thinnest, and the spirits come back. So it’s interesting because it’s not just a fictional thing; it’s actually something that is practiced around the world.

Andrew: But do you think JK Rowling would – ah, first, let me apologize; I’m very congested this week and I’m having a hard time speaking. Anyway, do you think JK Rowling would integrate something like this into the books? Based on Mexican culture?

Laura: Well, it’s not based on Mexican culture only. That was just sort of an example. There are lots of different cultures around…

Jamie: Wait a minute. Aren’t you saying that it’s prevalent in every culture, but it’s just…

Laura: Yeah, it is.

Jamie: …slightly different in each one.

Laura: Yeah. Well, I mean the original meaning of Halloween was that dead – was that spirits came back.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Laura: It was meant… Yeah, it was meant to kind of revere those who had kind of once been alive, and remember them, and now it’s been turned into a huge franchise.

Jamie: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: But, never mind that.

Micah: I don’t think it’s so far-fetched that she would use it.

Laura: No, I don’t think so either.

Jamie: No, I agree. Yeah.

Micah: Because it is her favorite holiday.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly, and so much stuff has happened on Halloween. Harry’s parents being killed, can’t think of anything else.

Andrew: So, what could happen? Why could the title of the book be based on one day of the school year?

Laura: It doesn’t necessarily even have to be one day, though.

Jamie: Like we’ve…

Andrew: So, it’s going to be based on the concept?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Of celebrating the dead?

Jamie: Well, no, like we’ve discussed. Doesn’t it just link to death?

Jamie: Like, it’s one more thing that shows the death link, you know, to deal with people coming back. But, you know, people coming back can be interpreted in different ways. It doesn’t mean coming back literally. It can mean their spirits…

Ben: Spiritually

Jamie: And, you know?

Ben: Haunting you.

Jamie: Well, no. Not that. Like helping you. You know? Something like that. It doesn’t actually have to be them coming back to a bodily form, so it’s all very – it’s just like the title itself. It’s all very ambiguous; you can interpret it in a number of ways.

Ben: Subjective.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah. I don’t think that it’s far-fetched at all that she could take stuff from here, and it’s such interesting stuff that I think it would appeal to her.


Spiritual Conflict


Laura: But then again, a lot of people are going to take that to mean that Dumbledore and Sirius are coming back. And while I think that we may get some sort of visit from a spirit or spirits in the book, I just don’t think that they will come back. I really, really don’t and I don’t want this to sort of inspire people to start sending in all of the “Sirius is going to come back from beyond the veil,” because we’ve done that ten million times.

Andrew: What would a visit from a spirit of Sirius entail? Because I really don’t think we’re going to be seeing Dumbledore in the spirit form other than the portrait.

Laura: No, I don’t think we’ll see Dumbledore at all. I don’t think we’ll see Sirius, either. I mean, really, what purpose would Sirius serve? Jo killed him because there was nothing else for him to do.

Jamie: [gasps] How dare you insult him, Laura. He was my favorite character.

Laura: It’s true!

Jamie: Have some damn respect!

Laura: She said it herself. She said it herself! She said he had become no more than a brooding presence in the books.

Micah: Well, maybe at that point.

Jamie: He’s still a person.

Laura: It doesn’t matter!

Ben: If you were locked in a house 24/7, you’d become a brooding presence, too.

Andrew: [laughs] So, okay. So, with that said, what could the spirits coming back possibly do? I mean, could they give information to Harry that’s [in a deep, dramatic voice] going to be vital to his quest for destroying the Horcruxes, [back to his normal voice]or is it going to be more of, like…


Are The Deathly Hallows The Spirits of Those Voldemort Killed?


Micah: Yes. Because one rebuttal that we actually got that I thought was interesting was mentioning that perhaps the Deathly Hallows are, in fact, the people who Voldemort killed in order to make his Horcruxes, and…

Jamie: Ah, ah!

Micah: …that they’re going to be extremely helpful to Harry in Book Seven.

Jamie: That’s superb.

Micah: So, I apologize for not knowing who sent that in, but somebody did send it in and I think it’s…

Andrew: It was me.

Micah: …a great theory.

Andrew: I actually told you

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, same here.

Andrew: … the other day.

Micah: Oh, you guys came up with that all by yourselves?

Jamie: Awesome. That’s awesome.

Andrew: That is very cool, so…


Who Did Voldemort Kill to Make the Horcruxes?


Jamie: I wonder, okay, just digressing slightly, I wonder who he would kill to make his Horcruxes? Because it’s, like, Dumbledore was talking about…

Andrew: The people he needs to.

Jamie: Well, no, no. Dumbledore was talking about how, if Nagini was a snake, then he would have killed Frank, the housekeeper, to make her, but you think he’d reserve his Horcruxes for particularly special deaths, just like he reserved special items to contain his Horcruxes. I don’t know, though.

Andrew: I – obviously he has no problem with killing anyone, so I think he would, he would kill people who have items that he would be able to hide and protect, and the items would probably have some special value to them.

Laura: I think I understand where Jamie’s going here, though. For instance, would you think that – I mean, to make a Horcrux. Like if you consider that not everyone’s souls are equal, not everyone is as smart as one another, you can’t say that all Horcruxes are going to be as powerful or, you know, as potent or whatever. So, why wouldn’t he save it for more special murders, people who are more powerful?

Jamie: But it depends how you measure a soul. I mean, if you kill Dumbledore and make a Horcrux, would that be the most powerful Horcrux ever? I mean, like, I doubt that Frank, the housekeeper…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: …has much magical power. And if he came back from the dead to help Harry, what would he do? Hold the lantern?

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: So he could see where he was going? You know? I just – I don’t know.


Going Through The Veil


Micah: I just thought that it was a good idea. I mean, especially when you talk about a sort of hero’s journey, having to go to the underworld and all that kind of a thing. It would make sense that these would be the type of people that he would have to encounter in order to gain information, possibly. I think maybe instead of sort of leading the way, maybe it would be something more along the lines of telling them what was a special item to them. Maybe where the Horcruxes would be located, even.

Laura: Yeah. My only problem with this theory is that it was very clearly specified in Order of the Phoenix that once a spirit decides to go on, they can’t come back, or they won’t come back. So, I can’t see spirits like Sirius or Dumbledore or, frankly, Harry’s parents, coming back to help him because they…

Micah: So you completely trashed the whole idea of spirits returning to earth. [laughs]

Laura: No, no, no, I’m not. No, no, no, I’m not trashing that idea, what I think is there’s kind of a – it could be more of a sinister connotation. Just like you know…

Micah: Well no, what I’m saying is that what if he goes to them?

Laura: Well, yeah, that could happen too.

Micah: Not they come to him.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, that’s my point.

Laura: I think that that’s probably a bit more likely. Something else that I was considering was that perhaps evil spirits could return from wherever they go. We don’t really have any proof that only good or bad spirits go beyond the veil.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: We don’t know if both go there. So, what if Voldemort has some evil spell that conjures up all of his past followers and stuff?

Andrew: How is Harry going to be able to get to the spirits? Through the veil?

Laura: He’s going to jump through the veil, Andrew.

Jamie: What…

Andrew: You really think?

Jamie: What, and hold on…

Laura: No. [laughs]

Jamie: …with one hand so he doesn’t fall through completely?

Andrew: No well, I’m just asking. How do you think he is going to be able to
get through…

Jamie: He’s going to…

Andrew: …to get to the spirits?

Jamie: He is going to… Actually, okay surely…

Andrew: He’s going to have to discover something else that’s going to lead him to that.

Jamie: No, no. No, no, surely…

Andrew: He’s not just going to walk in to spirit alley.

Laura: Maybe he has to die.

Jamie: Surely – oh Laura, stop being so negative.

[Laura and Andrew laugh]

Jamie: Surely, you can just pull the cover off the veil across and just look in and – without actually falling down.

Andrew: Well, if you …

Laura: Well…

Andrew: …so much as touch it…

Laura: You can’t really…

Andrew: …apparently you get a burnt hand so…

Jamie: Or if you get one of those like fiber optic things…

Laura: Get a stick. [laughs]

Jamie: …that are used for keyhole surgery and put it down and then look down. You wouldn’t actually have to go down. You’re fine.

Laura: But there’s nothing to look down at because, remember, Harry went around both sides of it and there was nothing.

Jamie: No, but if you grab the material over it and pull that away, you know?

Andrew: How are you going to be able to grab it? I don’t think…

Jamie: I don’t know! I haven’t thought this out. You use one of the…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: You go to an arcade and grab that thing that goes down and grabs the teddy bears and use that to grab it.

Andrew: The claw.

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: He can stand by the side and, you know…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Trust me, there’s a way. There’s a way.

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: Actually, I don’t know if there’s a way. There probably isn’t a way actually.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: So I mean I’m just looking at the discussion list here. Are there certain spirits that might come back? We basically just talked about that.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Are there certain spirits that might come back? We basically just talked about that.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.


Who Else Can Come Back?


Andrew: Is there anyone else who could possibly come back besides the Horcrux owners? The – Dumbledore, Sirius, Harry’s parents?

Laura: What about Grindelwald? We’ve heard a lot about him, but there’s not been much explanation as to what exactly happened between him and Dumbledore. And now that Dumbledore is dead, what if Grindelwald – what if Grindelwald’s kind of like Voldemort? Like, what if he never really died?

Jamie: Actually, yeah, because…

Laura: It never said that he killed him; it just said he defeated him.

Jamie: Defeated. I was going to make that point!

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Sorry.

Jamie: I completely agree and I was just going to point out that it said that he – Dumbledore was famed for his defeat of the dark wizard Grindelwald. But also, it says on that card that he’s famed for it, but no one’s ever mentioned it. You know? It’s like – it seems like a big thing on the chocolate frog cards, but it doesn’t in the rest of the series.

Andrew: Mention it how? Just in a discussion? Like, “Hey…”

Jamie: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: “…you see that Grindelwald?”

Jamie: Yeah. [laughs] “So, you, you defeated Grindelwald, didn’t you?”

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: “Yeah, I did. Yeah. Long time ago, though.”

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, so this event – Laura, you’re… Laura and Micah, you guys are sort of saying that this is going to be an event, like it’s going to be like a, it’s going to be like a – oh, what am I looking for? The fifth year, what are they called? Oh, it’s going to be like a high school reunion where everyone comes back, only it’s going to be a Horcrux reunion and everyone’s going to come back on one night and be like “Hey! We’re back!”

Laura: Ummm…

Andrew: Is that what you’re going for?

[Laura laughs]


Rowling Taking From Tolkien?


Micah: You know what’s interesting, though? When I read that…

[Micah and Laura laughs]

When it says, “the veil between the world of the living and the dead is at its thinnest and spirits may return to the world of the living,” I never read the books, but the movies, The Lord of the Rings, it kind of reminded me of when they went to the underworld to bring back all those spirits. We know that JKR does read…

Ben: Really?

Micah: …Tolkein, so…

Laura: [laughs] We know that she reads.

Jamie: [laughs] We know that she reads, yeah. [laughs]

Micah: [laughs] But, I don’t know, that’s just a connection I’m trying to make.

Laura: Well, yeah, I understand. There’s…

Micah: Perhaps she’s taking something from him.


Targeting Halloween


Andrew: Now, honestly, I don’t really see what the big deal about the – about what this could mean. But could this have – could this event not happen on Halloween? I mean, the only reason we – you’re saying it’s going to is because it’s hallows, All Hallows Eve.

Jamie: No. No, no, no, no. No, the reason they’re saying it is because the veil between the living and the dead is supposed to be weakest then, so it’s like if you do a séance, then it should, potentially, in this type of…

Laura: Well, it’s also… It’s also kind of…

Andrew: Oh, I see.

Jamie: …stuff, be easier to contact the dead.

Laura: It’s also kind of talking about the general layout of the books. Usually the big climactic thing happens in what? June? End of the school year? So it would be kind of – kind of weird if the book started in July or whenever and then [laughs] ended in October. You see what I’m saying?

Andrew: Yeah, I was just thinking, what if it’s…

Ben: Yeah. Hmmm.

Andrew: …a completely different time format for the books, where you’re not going through a full year? Like you were saying, it just goes July to October. You don’t see Christmas, you don’t see spring again, you don’t see the end of the year. It’s just…

Jamie: No, what happens is she writes, “Harry awoke to a blissfully cold October morning.” [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: And then it’s like, advance five months. [laughs]


What if Deathly Hallows Isn’t Related to Halloween?


Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah. [laughs] Laura, why do you want to talk about if this event didn’t happen on Halloween?

Laura: Well, like I just said, it would kind of change the entire layout of the books. I mean…

Andrew: Oh.

Laura: …it wouldn’t span over as great of a period of time.

Andrew: Well, it could.

Laura: It would make things very different. Well, no, it wouldn’t.

Andrew: It… Well…

Laura: July to October is not…

Ben: Well, what if it was November 1st?

Laura: …the same as July to June. [laughs]

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: No, but I’m not saying everything has to end on Halloween. Something else in the books could happen through the rest of the year. But I get what you’re saying.

Laura: So you’re saying…

Andrew: I…

Laura: Well, I guess it could do that. I mean, that could happen on Halloween and it could be a factor throughout the entire book.

Andrew: But Jo does want to make this a completely different book, I think, so that would be very interesting – if the book only spanned across a two or three month time period.

Jamie: Yeah. [laughs] One day. That would be awesome. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] One day, yeah. It’s like 24. The whole season is 24 hours.

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah. It’s just like 24. And it counts down to like, 1 a.m. to 2 a.m. – Harry sleeps.


Have We Met Those Voldemort Killed To Make His Horcruxes?


Laura: Well, here’s a question. Do we think that any of the people that Voldemort killed in order to make his Horcruxes are people that we know or have heard of?

Jamie: Yeah, like…

Laura: Or are they completely different characters?

Jamie: Don’t you think, the thing is, all through the books, they point towards important people like when Moody was showing Harry the picture of the Order of the Phoenix, he was like, “Dorcas Meadowes, Voldemort killed her personally,” and stuff like that. So, Voldemort obviously thinks that some people are more worthy of – of respect and stuff than other people in terms of their magical powers. So, I don’t know.


Comparing Theories


Andrew: All right. So, I personally think that… I think… I like this theory more than the one that we talked about last week. One, because this one is less – how do I put it? Archaic. And I think it would make more sense for something like this to happen where these spirits would return. I like all the evidence there.

Laura: Well, this one – this theory isn’t as symbolic. I think that’s the big difference, and I think that both theories can apply.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: I think that Jo…

Andrew: It’s not as Greek. [laughs]

Laura: Well, I know, but she likes the symbolism.

Andrew: Uh huh.

Jamie: But isn’t it sort of – it’s, I mean, Harry Potter is a fantasy, but if you see ghosts coming back from the dead, it just turns into a – I don’t know. You know? Even…

Laura: Paranormal?

Jamie: Well, no, even in Aladdin, where it’s the biggest fantasy thing of all time, the genie says you can’t bring people back from the dead. So, if it happens in Harry Potter, I don’t know. I don’t think – I won’t say it would spoil it.

Laura: But they won’t be back from the dead.

Jamie: But they’ll be, they’ll be… I mean, I don’t know.

Andrew: They’re in spirit form, but we know that they exist, because you can hear their whispers beyond the veil.

Jamie: Will they come back in the same form as, say, when…

Ben: When they went in?

Jamie:Priori Incantatem happened in Book Four? Will they come back?

Laura: Well, maybe they will… No, because those weren’t even real spirits.

Jamie: No, but they were still sort of sentient and realized what was happening at that time. So, it isn’t as though they were imprints that didn’t have any knowledge of what was going on.

Andrew: Micah, you wrote up last week’s discussion. What do you think about this one, compared to last week’s? You like this one better, or what?

Micah: Well, I don’t necessarily think that they compete with each other. I think what Laura said is right.

Andrew: No, but do you think – do you think both of these could happen in the same plot, or either one at all?

Micah: Yeah, because the last one was, it was more symbolic. It was more just sort of telling the story, and kind of looking at different directions that Jo can go in, whereas this is kind of saying this is what we think the Deathly Hallows mean, whereas last week, we were more exploring the hanged man…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: …and what that represented.

Laura: This is plot-driven, what we’re discussing right now.

Micah: Yeah, this is more plot-driven. I think last week, we were more reading into the symbolism.

Laura: What we discussed last week is kind of like things you might have missed, is what last week was.

Micah: Yeah, like the bar and what those earlier rebuttals were saying about the hanged man being in the Weasley joke shop and…

Andrew: I think the fact that – I wish I sort of knew this last week so I could have fan-girled about it more, but I think the fact that she made it a hangman game just gives it away, that it’s going to…

Laura: I thought you guys all noticed that! [laughs]

Andrew: No! I think that just gives away that it’s going to relate directly to it! Final thoughts from anyone else? Or anyone?

Laura: Well, Jamie, what do you think? Do you think that – which theory do you think is more likely, or do you think that they are both…?

Jamie: I don’t know. I think all of these theories, there’s got to be, there has to be overlap. These are all – every single one we’ve talked about is interlinked, so I think the hanged man, there’s got to be something there. The hangman thing, the game we played, that sort of solved it for me. I think it has to be something to do with that. I like the idea that there is a veil between the living and the dead, and obviously the veil link and the one in the Department of Mysteries, and obviously, we are going back to the Department of Mysteries. So, I think that there has to be, there has to be something there, and the veil is obviously a key thing to the entire books. But, the hanged man thing, I don’t think – you’ve got the pub in Goblet of Fire where they were talking about things. So, I really, really, really like that theory. But, then I…

Andrew: Do you…

Jamie: Go on.

Andrew: No, finish.

Jamie: No, I can’t think of anything. I was going to come up with something.


More Chatter on Halloween?


Andrew: Do you think that if Harry had visited the veil in Order of the Phoenix on Halloween, per se, do you think there would have been a difference in his attraction to it, or maybe what he would have heard through the veil? Laura, or Micah? I don’t know.

Laura: Well, that’s interesting. I don’t know. That’s very interesting. Like maybe the voices might have been a bit more clear.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: He might not necessarily…

Micah: Or maybe there would have been more of them.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Huh. That’s cool!

Jamie: Or they’d be partying!

Ben: Hmmm.

Jamie: Oh, yeah!

Andrew: Just a little thought I had.

Jamie: That’s interesting.

Laura: That’s very good. That’s very cool.

Andrew: Why don’t we tell Harry to go give it a shot? I don’t know, it makes sense!

Laura: Well, maybe that’s what he’ll do, because…

Andrew: If the barrier would be the thinnest on that day, maybe you still can’t – you probably still can’t get through it. But… Without… Well, you could. [laughs] You just wouldn’t come out alive! [laughs] Maybe you could just get the clearest idea of it. Maybe that’s why it sits there in the Department of Mysteries. Every Halloween, it’s like, “Hey! Let’s all visit the veil, see what’s new with the spirits down there!”

Laura: Well, yeah. Maybe Harry might not find out anything about Horcruxes, but maybe he’ll find out more about death, and that could sort of help him towards defeating Voldemort.

Andrew: Yeah, when he goes to see it on Halloween, perhaps it doesn’t solve the mystery, but when he goes to the veil on Halloween, he will learn more that could solve something.

Ben: Y’all crazy.


Voicemail: Scrimgeour’s Betrayal


Andrew: Okay. On that note, we have – we, of course, have been getting a ton of listener feedback about all of our Deathly Hallows discussion. We have some voice mails we had planned to use last week, but the show last week already had plenty of content as it was. So, we are going to play a few this week.

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast! This is Brantley. I was listening to Episode 67 today on my plane to Indiana, and you all were talking about who might betray Harry in Deathly Hallows. I think that a likely character might be Scrimgeour, or however you say his name, the new minister, because I was re-reading Book 6, and he seems kind of suspicious, he walks with a limp, I don’t know if that would mean anything, but, anyway, I was just wondering what you all thought. Bye! Pickles!

Laura: See, I kind of – I don’t know. I don’t think he would be. I think he was just more kind of a hindrance to Harry.

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: I see a lot of the Ministry people as kind of being gray area, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I mean, they’re not good, they’re not bad. They’re just a pain.

Andrew: Well, I think too that Harry expects them to sort of kiss up to him because they were proven wrong and he knows he was right. So they – Harry might expect them to treat him like a king, but when he doesn’t, when Scrimgeour sort of treats him how he did, it’s sort of, it comes off even more wild.

Laura: Not to mention, I didn’t know having a limp made him evil.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: What are you trying to say?

Andrew: Maybe he’s making… Maybe, well, this is a boy or girl, whatever. It doesn’t matter.

Laura: It’s a guy.

Andrew: Maybe the caller was making the connection that – this is what immediately came to me. [laughs] In The Goblet of Fire film, Mad Eye Moody’s got a limp. Impostor Mad-Eye Moody. That’s the only thing I can think of, though.

Laura: I don’t think any of the other bad guys had limps. [laughs]

Andrew: No. So, why is he bringing it up?

Laura: I don’t know.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Alright, next voicemail.


Voicemail: Hallow = Holy


[Audio]: Just one of the many, many emails and calls you’re going to get about Harry Potter 7, this is Mercedes from Maryland, and I was one of the fans who looked up the word for the meaning “hallow.” And “hallow” basically means “sacred or holy”. Like Halloween, we say “All Hallows Eve.” So, maybe it means that death is sacred, or that sacred people die; as in everybody good dies. Or maybe it’s saying that death is – it’s glorifying death maybe, as if it’s not such a bad thing, for any of the characters. Just like to hear what you thought about that. Thanks! Bye!

Jamie: No, don’t you think that Jo’s kind of like a Gandalf-like figure who says that death is just but the next great adventure. And this is what…

Laura: I think Dumbledore said that, Jamie. Not Gandalf.

Jamie: Okay, no it wasn’t, it was Gandalf…

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: …at the Battle of the Pelennor Fields when they’re about the break down the gate and Pippin’s like, [imitates what can only be a hobbit accent] “Oh, sandy beaches on the…” [laughs] Actually, that was an awful accent.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: But whatever he said and then he was like, [in a deep voice] “Death? no. Death is but the next greatest adventure.” So, yeah. Oh, well, perhaps Dumbledore said it as well.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Did he say it?

Ben and

Laura: Yes!

Jamie: Well, so did Gandalf.

Ben: Yes!

Jamie: And Gandalf came first. Actually no, whoever said it – that this is right, but it means “sacred” or, “holy.” [laughs] Oh my god, I’m clutching at straws. Sorry.

Andrew: You’re what?

Jamie: I’m clutching at straws.

Laura: I think it goes along with the kind of general meaning of the title.

Jamie: It does. It does, it does. And, it goes along with what – it could not be a bad thing, this title. You know? We think that Deathly Hallows is automatically a bad thing because it involves death, but it doesn’t have to be the death of a good character and it doesn’t have to be a bad thing, this death. You could say that Dumbledore’s death was good. He didn’t die in vain. So, I don’t know. I think it could be something like that.

Laura: I like her pointing out, or suggesting really, that all sacred people die. That kind of goes along with Micah’s theory that specific people were used to make the Horcruxes. Like it was intentional. What do you think, Micah?

Micah: I don’t like the idea that “hallowed” would mean “holy” in the sense of religion. Maybe “holy” how she refers it to being sacred. I just don’t think that Jo would cross that line. She’s been very careful about not involving any type of religious…

Ben: Religion… [laughs]

Micah: …wording in her series at all.

Laura: Well, I don’t think that was what she was saying though. I think she was just kind of using a – a kind of generally referencing it.


Deathly Hallows Release Date


Andrew: I want to, besides some questions from voice mailers, we do have a couple e-mails. But I also wanted to bring up; we didn’t really post this on MuggleNet because it’s one of those things that we just assume it’s not true and I thought we could just bring it up on the show quick. Amazon.com, when you do a search for “Deathly Hallows,” they have a release date of March 31st on there. And it got me – it’s pretty unrealistic, but it got me thinking that, would that not be so cool though? The book only three months away?

Ben: No!

Andrew: Not to mention it’s not even summer.

Ben: Because we don’t have time to prepare for anything, man.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Like what? We can whip up a podcast together real quick. But, I thought that was interesting. And whenever this release date – if there was a release date posted on some ten-year old’s Yahoo! Geocities site, people would take it seriously. People are very, how do I put this?

Laura: Gullible?

Jamie: Believing? Gullible?

Andrew: Believing, gullible, anxious for a title, which leads them to believe anything that they see. In this case…

Jamie: It’s coming out tomorrow

Andrew: …Amazon.com is probably just using it as a filler. But also got me thinking.

Ben: Barnes and Noble keeps saying its 7-7-07 and we get e-mails all the time. People saying, “My dad’s uncle’s brother works at Barnes and Noble.”

[Jamie laughs]

Ben: Which would also be your great uncle.

Jamie: Wait, my dad – yeah.

Andrew: But March 31st date got me thinking maybe that is what Amazon heard when we would have a release date by. [pause] Do you think that’s possible?

Laura: Maybe.

Andrew: Like, “Hey, look out for a release date by the end of March.”

Laura: But what is so special about March 31st?

Andrew: No, nothing. But Amazon posted it…

Jamie: It’s April Fools almost.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Ben: Something interesting – something interesting: the release dates of the book traditionally come out six months before hand and six months after March is October 31st Halloween. Dun, dun, dun!

Andrew: Ah. [hums “dun, dun, dun”]. Actually, no. [laughs]

Jamie: I got the e-mail. I got the e-mail.

No, Ben, that’s September 31st.

Ben: No, its not.

Jamie: Wait, hold on, Ben.

Andrew: Six months from September 31st is March 31st.

Ben: March, April, May. June, July, August…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …Soctober.

Andrew: [laughs] Go back to sleep. “Soctober?”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: I got the e-mail that talked about when Cheryl was doing the podcast, she said that [laughs] typically the book takes six months after Jo has sent it to them – it takes six months from that point to publication. So, Jo would have to get it out to them very, very soon for it to be out in July and I don’t think its going to be out that – I don’t Jo’s quite finished.

Andrew: Although – I mean we got a release date with Half-Blood Prince right before Christmas and then it came out seven months later, basically. So…

Jamie: That is very true.

Andrew: But, it is a good point, though. And they need time, so…

Micah: Yeah, but we didn’t get the release date until six months after the title came out.

Ben: Good point.

Laura: That might be different this time. She might have gotten so close to the end and kind of decided to do it a little differently. Release the title when she is pretty much done writing the book and then send the book off in January or February.

Micah: I hope not. Because I have to work all of July, so I’d pretty much be screwed for going to anything. [laughs] Should I just quit?

Jamie: Yes


Listener Rebuttal: Runes and Snape


Andrew: One final e-mail this week. From Briana, 16 of Virginia Beach, Virginia. She writes:

“Great job on the main discussion for this week. (Episode 70) It was really enlightening to see a new side of the debate over the meaning of Deathly Hallows. I want to take analyzation a little too far (sorry Ben) but in mentioning Hermione’s Ancient Runes education I couldn’t help but remember the mix-up with two runes that she had in Order of the Phoenix. On page 715 on the U.S. hardback edition, JKR stated…”

And this is Hermione talking.

“I mistranslated ‘ehwaz,’ said Hermione furiously. ‘It means ‘partnership,’ not ‘defense’, I mixed it up with ‘eihwaz.'”

Sorry, I’m sure I’m mispronouncing it, too. And then Ron says:

“‘Ah, well,’ said Ron lazily, ‘That’s only one mistake, isn’t it, you’ll still get…’

And then Hermione cuts him off by saying:

“‘Oh, shut up,’ said Hermione angrily, ‘It could be the one mistake that makes the difference between a pass and a fail.'”

And then Briana writes:

“If Snape is the ‘hanging man’ that the symbols from this episode refers to, it might be possible that Hermione’s mix-up between the runes also foretells Snape’s allegiance to the Order rather than to Voldemort. It could signify that if Harry doesn’t acknowledge Snape’s commitment to the Order, it may be the difference between life and death instead of pass or fail like in the Rune translation.”

So, that’s interesting. Thank you, Briana.

Micah: I don’t know if it relates to Snape. I think the end part may be right that if she misinterprets something maybe it does mean a choice between life and death but Snape’s allegiance to the Order? I don’t how that really ties in.

Laura: Yeah. I like the idea that Hermione could potentially kill everyone if she screws up.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Laura and Micah laughs]


Listener Rebuttal: Polyjuice Potion


Andrew: We have – and one final Rebuttal for this week. I know, I said the last e-mail was the last one. Concerning the Polyjuice Potion topic that we had, Jill, 15 of Upstate New York, writes:

“You guys were talking about how the Polyjuice Potion may be used to change a person’s age. But as you went on I began to think that maybe there was some magic that makes the person change into the other person exactly the age they are presently regardless of the age of the hair or whatever is used. This would mean that if say Voldemort uses some hair from when he was a teenager he would just end up exactly the same as he was at that time. On a sort of unrelated note, Andrew was talking about how useless the Periodic Table was and I found it funny as I was doing Chemistry Lab as I was listening to the show.”

I did not put that e-mail in because of what that said.

“Anyways, keep up the good work and I live the show.”

So, I don’t know if we ever put closure onto what we were talking about last week concerning the Polyjuice Potion.

Laura: Yeah, I agree with him. I really…

Andrew: Jill? Jill is a girl.

Laura: Oh, I thought you said “Joel.” Sorry. [laughs] Sorry, Jill. No, I agree with Jill because I don’t thing that using a hair that was plucked off someone’s head when they were three-years old would make a difference. It’s still their DNA. It’s still…

Jamie: Yeah. That’s true.

Laura: … part of their body. I think it’ll just transform them into whatever they are, presently.

Jamie: And what happens if you took a hair from Dumbledore now, and drank it in Polyjuice Potion? You…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Would you be dead? Yeah.

Jamie: You wouldn’t die. Yeah… I don’t know, perhaps – no, you wouldn’t die, you’d just turn into Dumbledore, temporarily, and then…

Andrew: That’d be an awful prank. Wait…

Jamie: Yeah, it would.

Andrew: So, you wouldn’t – but, wait, if it takes your current state, and you’re dead…

Jamie: No, but – no, but you couldn’t die and then come back to life. Well, you know – I mean, it’s assuming it’s a paradox of dying and coming back to life. You couldn’t turn into somebody dead and then turn back. You’d only be a manifestation of death, that isn’t actually death.


Jamie’s British Joke of the Day


Andrew: Jamie, to wrap things up today, do you have a British joke for us?

Jamie: I do.

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: I have a few.

Andrew: I have a British story joke to tell.

Jamie: Awesome. This one comes straight from Claire, 17, of Ireland, and it’s a joke about Mad-Eye Moody. Mad-Eye Moody walks into a shop. While waiting in line to buy a new hip-flask, his magical eye suddenly falls out of its socket. Luckily, a beautiful witch just ahead of him in line turns around, just in time, to grab the eye before it hits the floor. Thoroughly grateful, Mad-Eye asks the witch if she would like to join him for dinner at a local, very, very nice restaurant. That evening, the witch pleasantly surprised and impressed by the deliciously expensive meal, asks Mad-Eye, “So, do you treat all witches like this?” to which he replies, “Only the ones that catch my eye.”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: When she told me I was average, she was just being mean.

Andrew: [laughs] I get it. Math joke.

Micah: That’s terrible.

Andrew: It’s a math joke. Kevin would be laughing his butt off right now. All right.


Story Time


Andrew: I actually have a British joke to tell everyone.

Jamie: Oh! I have a quick story.

Andrew: It’s based on a true story, actually.

Jamie: Oh, after this. Go on.

Andrew: You’re not going to – this doesn’t involve America, does it?

Jamie: It involves something you did, and you made a fool out of yourself that I can’t let go.

Andrew: Okay. Well, I’m going to tell something that you made a fool out of yourself and we’ll be even. [clears throat]

Jamie: Okay.

Andrew: All right, so Jamie was with me last week, and I took him to the mall because he wants to get the whole American experience. And, so, we go in for a little bit, we come out, we’re heading back to my car. And…

Jamie: Oh. [laughs]

Andrew: …I notice Jamie’s a little ahead of me, and he starts walking his way over there…

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: …and I notice he’s going for the driver’s side of the car to get in. And, I don’t say anything because I just thought maybe he wants to throw the bags in the back seat or something on my side. So – [laughs] I just started going until he starts – and he can’t drive in America, obviously.

Ben: He can’t drive in Britain, either.

Jamie: [imitates Ben] No. Can’t drive anywhere, Ben.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] He starts opening the door and I’m like, “Dude, what are you doing?” And, Jamie, you had thought that – you’re too used to England, you were thinking it was the passenger side.

Jamie: I was, habitually. It was completely habitual, just walking around, and…

Ben: So, did he actually get in?

Andrew: I thought that was pretty funny.

Jamie: I would’ve got in. No.

Andrew: No. [laughs] Because I was…

Jamie: I would’ve done. If he’d opened it, I would’ve got in…

Andrew: Well, I think once you saw the steering wheel…

Jamie: …but I’d have realized the steering wheel, and thought, “This could be the wrong side.”

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: Okay…

Andrew: I thought that was funny.

Jamie: …now to pay Andrew back for this I have a story as well, where he managed…

Andrew: Can I at least…

Jamie: Andrew, don’t even think about it! No you can’t, no you can’t! And don’t…

Andrew: No…

Jamie: …edit this out.

Andrew: …honestly the worst moment of my life.

Jamie: Okay. I went to Andrew’s high school and spent a day at it, and it was absolutely awesome and I met loads of extremely nice people. But to go there, since students there can’t just bring friends in randomly, I had to be sort of considered a guest of honor there, a guest speaker. And to do this thing, I had to do an interview with two other foreign exchange students and Andrew – and Andrew chaired this thing. There was a guy from Germany there, a girl from Italy, and me. And Andrew was asking questions about how school works in our respective countries…

Andrew: Right, and …

Jamie: … what we do for fun, what we eat, and stuff…

Andrew: …it was really early in the morning. I had very little sleep the night before.

Jamie: It was early in the morning. So, what happened was Andrew was talking about attractions in our countries, and he was talking to the girl from Italy and he said, “So, is there anything – are there any particular special landmarks to see in your country apart from the Eiffel Tower, of course?”

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Andrew: And all I can say about that is…

Jamie: Then he slipped in…

Andrew: …Italy and France…

Jamie: “Oh, no, actually wait. That’s in France.” Well done, Andrew!

Andrew: Thank you, Jamie.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: And on the final cut of that video, which is going on the local district station, you will not find that screw-up because I removed it. [laughs]

Jamie: He did.

Andrew: And it will never be seen further than this podcast. But Jamie, since there are a lot of American listeners, what do you think about American schools – high school?

Jamie: I thought it was absolutely awesome. Yeah, I had the best time ever. I…

Ben: Were Andrew’s classes hard, at all?

Jamie: All the classes were fantastic, all your friends were very nice – no, no, no. It’s really – I’d forgotten how easy high school was. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Actually, I must admit.

Andrew: Well, it was a particularly easy day. I mean… [laughs]

Jamie: Well, yeah, it was awesome. And TV Tech was fun, and doing the Morning Show thing was exceptionally fun, and…

Andrew: ShawneeTV.com.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Stephen Cappello.

Jamie: Watch it. So, yeah, it was fun. And the corridors – sorry, the halls, the halls. The halls were fantastic. It was just like in – they were awesome. It was just like in the movies. It was just like from the movies, and lined with lockers. And lunch was awesome, as well. I went to lunch, and oh, you know…

Andrew: You had pizza.

Jamie: …had pizza.

Andrew: We – you went to, when you went to my Health class and my World Cultures class, and both of them you were handed a worksheet, and you were excited to do it…

Jamie: I was.

Andrew: …until you actually looked at the work.

Jamie: And then…

Andrew: And then you were like…

Jamie: And then there was no way I was doing it. In one we had to label a map of Africa, which my cat could do.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: So, uhhh…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: [laughs] … I didn’t feel like doing that. But I kept the sheet. Then I threw it in Andrew’s trash can.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: Which I kind of regret, because it was actually quite interesting, and it could have been a nice souvenir. But, no, I had an awesome time at Shawnee High School.

Andrew: Well, good, I’m glad. And everyone really enjoyed your presence at High School.

Jamie: Yeah, it was fun.

Andrew: They’re still talking for you. Or …

Ben: You should…

Andrew: Talking for you?

Ben: …come to Moundridge High School.

Andrew: Actually, looking for you. I hear Moundridge High School – that’s a real experience.

Ben: Real…

Andrew: It’s not even like a regular American High School. It’s sort of like you show up…

Ben: And, dude, they have…

Andrew: … all ten students of the school go into the one room.

Ben: They all worship Ben Schoen, too. It’s like…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Oh, yeah.

Ben: I just get away with everything.

Andrew: Well, [laughs] on that note, I think that does wrap up MuggleCast number 72. We’ll be back next week. I guess we’ll do some more Deathly Hollows stuff next week. But it’s all going to be preempted by our very special, exclusive interview, next week, with a very special guest.

Ben: Huge!

Andrew: I really – I cannot believe we got him. It’s really unbelievable. So …


One Last Joke


Jamie: Okay, I have a quick one last joke. I said to my gym instructor, “Can you teach me to do the splits?” He asked, “How flexible are you?” So I said, “Well, I can’t do Tuesdays.”


Show Close


Andrew: [laughs sarcastically] Funny. So, on that note, if you want to send Jamie more terrible jokes.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: You can also…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: You could always use the MuggleCast Feedback form on MuggleCast.com to contact any of us. You can also send snail mail to the PO Box. Ben, located?

Ben:

PO Box 223
Moundridge
KS, 67107

[Show music begins playing]

Andrew: If you have a voicemail question for us concerning things like Deathly Hollows, we’re looking for those good questions right now, because, of course, we’re trying to focus all of our shows around The Deathly Hollows. You can call 1-218-20-MAGIC in the United States. If you’re in the United Kingdom, you can dial 020-8144-0677. If you’re in Australia, you can dial 02-8003-5668. You can also Skype the username “MuggleCast”. Just try to keep your message under 30 seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible. You can also contact any of us using our-first-name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. And, also, don’t forget MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM. Fanlisting Forums, Digg.com, Podcast Alley, Yahoo! Podcasts.It’s all there on MuggleCast.com. Also, to help us out tell your friends about MuggleCast. Let them know about the Podcast – what you think of it. Because one of our greatest – one of the greatest ways to spread the word about the show is word of mouth. And it works, and we’re always hearing stories about how people are telling their friends, and then their friends get into it, and then their friend’s friends.

Jamie: And then their friends get into it.

Andrew: Yeah. And then there’s this whole big thing.

Ben: It’s like an umbrella.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: It is.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah. The show’s precisely like an umbrella.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: It’s shaped like it. It’s…

Jamie: Yeah, I couldn’t think of any two things that…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: …are more alike, Ben, than the show and an umbrella.

Andrew: We’ve had some great…

Ben: I meant domino, but umbrella sort of just came out. Sorry.

Andrew: We’ve had some great episodes; lots of downloads, lately, of course, because there’s been a lot of interest in Deathly Hollows. So, we thank you, and we thank everyone for listening.

Ben: Andrew, it’s “Hallows”, not “Hollows.”

Andrew: Hallows.

Laura: Yeah, it is.

Andrew: Halo. Hollows.

Ben: Just call it “DH”: I can’t wait to hear DH.

Andrew: DH.

Ben: Have you read DH yet? Have you read…

Andrew: I’m just going to call it “Duh.”

Ben:HBP? So dumb.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah.

Ben: Or OOTP. [pronounces as a word]

Andrew: So, once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode…

Micah: Oh, by the way, Jo, time for a new FAQ poll.

Andrew: Oh, she’s spoken… [laughs]

Micah: Can you take care of that, please?

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Micah, at this point, he just watches the site. If anything’s older than a month he reminds Jo. That was good, Micah. Good work. We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 73. Bye bye.

Jamie: Bye bye.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Adrienne, Allison, Amanda, Briana, Eloise, Jessica, Mandie, Martina, Matt, Megan, Roni, Samantha, Sarah, Shannon and Shelly

Transcript #71

MuggleCast 71 Transcript


Show Intro


Andrew: Get reliable secure web hosting without the long-term contract. GoDaddy’s hosting plans are bigger and better than ever with 99% up time, free 24/7 support and no annual commitment. Best of all, plans start at just $3.95 a month. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code Muggle when you check out and save an additional 10% on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

[Intro music plays]

Andrew: Because, eh, it was a couple days late, we had some stuff to do over the weekend and I didn’t have much time to edit the show and all that, this is MuggleCast Episode 71 for January 9th, 2007.

[Music continues to play]

Ben: O-M-G. I can’t believe it, I just can’t believe it.

Andrew: What?

Ben: You know, first we get the title…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: We get the title a few weeks ago. That’s big news, but there’s even bigger news today.

Andrew: What?

Ben: [pretending to cry] Fox cancelled The OC.

Jamie: What? Permanently?

Laura: Darn.

Ben: Permanently, it’s gone.

Jamie: Why?

Ben: Off TV.

Jamie: Why?

Ben: I don’t know. The – “California,” no more. [laughs]

[Andrew, Ben, and Jamie laugh]

Ben: I don’t know, they just…

Andrew: California, here we don’t come. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: I know. I just read an editorial a little bit ago, it was like in the New York Post or something where they completely ripped- no, it was The Guardian actually. [British accent] TheManchesterGuardian.co.uk.

Jamie: Oh, awesome.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: They wrote an editorial saying that they just completely rehashed the same plot lines, and…

Andrew: Is it true?

Ben: Yes, I was devastated – yeah, actually, it was. Because I stopped watching after Season Two. [laughs] So…

Jamie: What? So, Ben, then they cancelled it because The Manchester Guardian ripped on them?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: That’s nice.

Andrew: Our feelings are hurt!

Ben: Yeah, that’s pretty much it.

Jamie: The power of Hollywood.

Ben: No, actually they just cancelled it because people sort of stopped caring.

Andrew: Really?

Ben: Kind of like MuggleCast. Yeah.

Andrew: Well, my sister almost cried when she found out.

Ben: Does she know? That it got cancelled?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. But, yeah.

Ben: [impression of Andrew’s sister] Oh my god, Andrew! [laughs] But like I said, I think we’re going to get cancelled next; we’re done after this e-mail.

Jamie: Yeah, no, no. The Manchester Guardian ran a story last week that MuggleCast just uses the same inside jokes, doesn’t do anything new, doesn’t talk about Harry Potter. So, yeah.

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: We’re destroyed next week.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: That’s an omen.

Jamie: It’s our last show ever.

Ben: Hard pressed to move on, I’m Ben Schoen. I’m back, people!

Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m back!

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: And I’m Laura Thompson.

[Music continues to play]


News


Micah: The first three Harry Potter DVDs were removed from US shelves this past week, with the Goblet of Fire DVD coming off on January 22nd. Warner Home Video has announced that the DVDs will be re-released later this year in high-definition format. WHV HD DVDs, say that five times fast, offer resolution six times higher than regular DVDs, as well as vibrant color, contrast, and sound.

MTV has released a list of the top 10 must-see movies of 2007. Order of the Phoenix came in at the top, ahead of Pirates of the Caribbean: At World’s End and Spider-Man 3.

Harry Potter has been revealed the fifth most searched term on MSN during 2006. With a movie, and possibly a book, out later this year, we can expect it to reach the number one spot, or close to it, in 2007.

HarryLatino.com has released a new interview with Daniel Radcliffe conducted a number of months ago. In it the actor discusses what his Boggart would be, Evanna Lynch, his desire to visit Mexico, and more.

And just eight hours after the title of Book 7 was announced, the novel hit the number one spot on Amazon UK’s book chart. The staggering success of the book is further illustrated by the fact that it is now outselling all other books in the top 10 list combined. On top of that, the adult edition of Deathly Hallows is sitting at number two on the chart. No release date has been set.
Despite that fact, Christopher North, Amazon UK’s Head of Books, said:

“Thousands of people in homes and offices across the UK have been going online to reserve their copy. If the initial response is anything to go by, this could be the biggest selling Harry Potter book of all time.”

The biggest selling Harry Potter book of all time? You think?

That’s all the news for this January 9th, 2007 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.


Slow News Week: Dumbledore Figurine


Ben: Thanks for that, Micah. Guys, is it just me or is the news kind of been a bit slow the past week? I mean, there’s a Dumbledore figurine…

[Laura laughs]

Ben: [laughs] That’s about it.

Andrew: It’s been – it’s worked out for us though, because we haven’t been around to post much of it. So…

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah.

[Andrew, Ben, and Jamie laugh]

Ben: Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: It’s been perfect.

Ben: So, Andrew, are you going to buy a Dumbledore figurine?

Andrew: Huh?

Ben: I bet Jamie would.

Jamie: Ten, actually.

Andrew: I already pre-ordered mine, actually. Yeah.

Ben: I bet they’re invincible.[laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: Just like Michael Gambon.


MuggleCasters Talk New Year’s


Ben: Andrew, Jamie, and myself were all out in the Sin City, Las Vegas, for New Year, and that was fun. And Jamie is actually in Andrew’s MuggleCast recording studio this week. [laughs]

Andrew: Yep, he is.

Jamie: The amount of equipment here is oh, god.

Andrew: It’s so awkward here. You should see…

Jamie: What’s that?

Andrew: We should use Photobooth right now and take a picture and put it online.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: And make it the album art.

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: Seriously. Ben…

Ben: They’re so close to each other, there’s like two inches of space.

Jamie: Ben…

Andrew: Thanks, Apple, for making the iPod cables so short.

Jamie: I didn’t realize that there was so much…

Andrew: Talk into the mic.

Jamie: Okay, Ben, I didn’t realize that there was so much equipment here. You should see his setup.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: He’s got microphones…

Ben: Three-watt amp.

Jamie: Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: Three-watt amp…

Eric: Right next to the Easy button.

Jamie: Microphones, you know. It’s just ridiculous. He must have spent thousands of dollars on this.

Ben: Eric, what did you do for New Year?

Eric: I was in Myrtle Beach actually, and it rained and got foggy so they cancelled the fireworks.

Andrew: Oh, boo.

Ben: Well, that sounds like a waste of time.

Laura: Yeah, really.

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Ben: Actually, as the clock struck midnight in the crowd of 300,000 people, Jamie Lawrence was on my shoulders.

Andrew: Weren’t you, Jamie?

Jamie: Hmmm?

Ben: It was awesome. We were down in the Strip and the fireworks went and set off, it was great.

Jamie: Oh, yeah. Oh, Ben. Should I tell the story about the countdown?

Ben: Yeah, [laughs] yeah. It was awesome.

Jamie: Okay, so we were all – we’d walked down from the hotel to the Strip. We couldn’t walk that far because it was packed, even though Emerson was like, “Oh, come on. Let’s walk further.” What Emerson didn’t seem to realize is that you can’t walk into a sort of crowd full of people that won’t move at all. So, anyway, we stopped and there are about 300,000 people there, and I was sitting on Ben’s shoulders watching the countdown like an excited child that I was. There was a huge countdown that started off at sort of 30 and then counted down, but we could only see half of it because there was a sort of part of a hotel blocking it. So, it said sort of nine, so we shouted out, “Nine!” and then “Eight”…

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: And we’re thinking sort of, “Oh yeah, ten seconds to New Year.” Seven, six, five, four, three, two, one. And then on zero we all sort of jumped about screaming, and then we looked around and we realized that only sort of, you know…

Ben: [laughing] Our group of people. Yeah.

Jamie: Thirty-five other people were doing this as well. And then we realized that it had actually been 29, 28, 27. So, we looked across and found that there was another countdown still counting down. So, first embarrassing moment.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: So, it was kind of anti-climactic, to say the least.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah. So, yeah, the last embarrassing moment of the year actually happened on the countdown to the new year.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Ben: Before, before.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: And, so, 300,000 people, you said. Was Emerson trying to give out MuggleNet stickers, this time?

Andrew: Believe it or not,

Ben: Actually, he was.

Eric: Yeah, I – he’s…

Jamie: Yeah, he, he put them into one of the fireworks that…

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: …burst them all over the place, so everyone got one.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Now, Laura, Laura. Laura, what were you doing?

Laura: I worked, and then I came home and I stayed up…

Ben: So, was there a big celebration..

Laura: …until 12:30.

Ben: Was there a big celebration at Target?

Laura: No, there was not.

Ben: Oh. That’s too bad.

Laura: I was only there until six.

Ben: Awww.

Laura: And then I came home and I stayed up until 12:30, and I went to bed so I could get up and go to work again.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Did you…

Laura: Very exciting.

Andrew: Laura, you sound a little…

Eric: That sounds like my life. I’m glad I left that place.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I would’ve been at the – I would’ve been at the theatre upstairs in the long, dark projection hallways, just…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …sitting there, with my wristwatch and not even like, a working radio.

Andrew: But you would’ve loved it. Admit it.

Jamie: And only the small voices inside your head to keep you company, Eric.


Announcements


Ben: We have a few – we have a few announcements this week. Podcast Alley. Are we still the top podcast?

Eric: We were, actually. just…

Andrew: Well, listen, I mean, even if we’re not on the Podcast Alley list, we’re always number one. But…

Ben: Yeah, in your hearts and minds and soul, all that stuff.

Jamie: Can I just say, we’ve been extremely arrogant this week, too arrogant. We need to cut it back a slightly.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: So go ahead and vote for us on Podcast Alley, show your support for MuggleCast. Also, MuggleNet.com’s What Will Happen in Harry Potter Seven. Thanks to those of you who came out and saw Emerson at the bookstore this Saturday. I’m sure you guys had a grand old time. You collected your MuggleNet stickers.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Remember, our book, MuggleNet.com’s [stumbles]…MuggleNet.com’s…

[Jamie laughs]

Ben: MuggleNet.com’s What Will Happen in Harry Potter Seven: Who Lives, Who Dies, Who Falls in Love, and How the Adventure Finally Ends, by me, Jamie, Emerson, Andy, and Gretchen. You can go pick up, they’re in your book stores.


Listener Rebuttal: MuggleNet.com’s Book


Ben: And this is sort of our first listener rebuttal this week, because somebody was absolutely infuriated that we published a book. Ben, I have no idea how old he is, he sent me an e-mail, he said – this is not me, by the way, it’s a different Ben. He said – he’s basically an insult to the name.

The book that you’re putting out is disgusting. Being Harry Potter fans, how can you possible feel that – feel just in actually selling a bunch of speculation to kids. The reason that people like me listen to MuggleCast is to get ideas and see what other people think that might happen in the last installment, but why should I even listen to that anymore considering every time the members of cast arrive to – at a Book Seven issue, they’ll have to skip it with a, “Don’t want to ruin our book,” or, “If you want to know our thoughts, buy the book.” In all sincerity, there is no reason to even come back to this site since all the cool thoughts and perspectives are now going to be sold. You guys are just a bunch of nerdy suits. Very disrespectfully, Ben. P.S. In addition, why would you want to try and ruin the last book?

Hey, Jamie, didn’t you have a little response to this Ben character?

Jamie: Well, you see, Ben, I would love to tell Ben, like I told that girl from Glasgow a few weeks ago, to act like the sky at 6 a.m. and lighten up.

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: But I’ve just spent 14 hours sleeping, and so I haven’t seen morning, so I don’t know if it’s still does light up at 6 a.m. So, I think I’m going to be – I’m going to be nice to him. I think, I think there – I think, is he trying to say don’t come and listen to the show now, because all the stuff we talk about is in this book, yeah? But that’s completely…

Ben: Or, or that we’re going to stop talking because you should…

Jamie: Yeah, okay, well…

Ben: …read our book instead.

Jamie: A, it’s completely untrue, because…

Laura: The show is impromptu. We come up with new theories all the time.

Ben: Yeah, and the book – the book isn’t inclusive of every MuggleNet staff member’s opinion. So…

Jamie: No, and the book is basically…

Ben: You just have to remember that.

Jamie: The book is basically a summary of all of the ideas we had, and there are opinions in that book. Andy’s, Gretchen’s, Emerson’s, that haven’t ever been on the show. You know? Emerson’s been on once, stuff like that. And we don’t always say, “Oh, we don’t want to ruin the book,” or, “If you want to know our thoughts, buy the book.” We may say, “If you want to know more, buy our book,” or, “If you want to know more about our thoughts, buy it.” But, all of the core thoughts and perspectives are not going to be solved. You know?

Ben: We’re not holding back.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Ben: We’re not holding back for the sake of the book.

Jamie: And we know already that there’s more that we could add to the book. You know? The books, I mean, it’s – we haven’t got, you know, the title stuff in there, because, you know, the title was released afterwards. So, we can’t talk about, you know, the title of Book Seven and say, “Well, read the book,” because we haven’t, and we still talk about that. We still talk about, you know, Snape being evil, we still talk about Dumbledore being dead on here, even though we’ve got it in the book.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: It’s just, if you want a collection of, you know, points and stuff, then buy the book. And there’s other stuff in there, like, you know, chapters about how far we’ve come in the Harry Potter world, you know, chapters about what we’re going to do after Book Seven finishes, it’s, you know? It’s a work in itself, it’s not anything to do with…

Ben: It’s different.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: I mean, we talk about news on here. We talk about – like, this week’s discussion is going to be completely different, something we never put in the book, so it’s not necessarily, you know, it isn’t like we’re taking away from the book by having the show.

Jamie: No, and…

Ben: They’re not mutually exclusive; they can coexist.

Jamie: Exactly. And we are, in no way, trying to ruin the last book. If we wanted to do that, we’d go down to the local Borders and pin up posters saying what we think is going to happen. You know? If you want to buy the book and read about it, that’s fine, but…

Ben: Yeah, nobody’s forcing you to.

Jamie: …we aren’t forcing it on anyone.

Ben: Yeah, so remember, you can purchase this at Borders. If you’re going to order it on the Internet, please support MuggleNet, order it through Alivan’s, our online retailer. Yeah, they’re out partners, so order through there.


Ben’s Input on Book Seven


Ben: Yeah, like I said before, I was kind of gone the past five weeks, so, you know, we had the title happen, we had, you know, all kinds of crazy Harry Potter stuff going on. So, I just wanted to briefly, you know, interject what I think about what Deathly Hallows means, the title, the release date. Okay, first of all, Deathly Hallows. I’m not going to be all philosophical and try to define what the hallows are. I mean, if you want to know what the hallows are…

Jamie: Read our book!

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: [laughs] No, actually, I don’t know what Deathly Hallows means, I’m not – I mean, listen to the episode if you want some more speculation on that. I don’t – I think it’s just souls, something like that. However, on the release date. Something I need to brag about here, is if you – go back and listen to Episode 22. I said that we were going to get the title of Book Seven at the end of 2006, and correct me if I’m wrong here, [laughs] but I was right! So, I just thought – I felt the need…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: When was this?

Ben: Episode 22.

Andrew: Good work, Ben.

Ben: Actually, I didn’t remember saying that. Someone e-mailed in, so thank you, “LittleRoxyChick16,” for telling me that I was right.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Yeah, you know me, I never miss an opportunity to brag, so thank you for sending that in.

Andrew: No, no.

Ben: Oh, the release date. I was pretty adamant about it being 2008, but something tells me it could be this summer, but I don’t know. I’m not so sure anymore. It’s a coin toss. If I had to pick a date, it’s going to be the end of July, if anything. Remember this episode. When we get the release date you can come back. July 2007 or July 2008, one or the other.

Andrew: Oh, well, geez. Well, me and Jamie were talking about this. If – well, we’re going to be excited to have the release date if it is July 2007, but we’re also going to be upset.

Ben: It puts a date on the end. It’s like the expiration date of the Harry Potter series.

Andrew: It’s not just that.

Eric: We have a debate about it later on in the show. So…

Andrew: That is a good point, so we shouldn’t be talking about it now, yeah.

Jamie: I agree.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]


Main Discussion: The Hanged Man


Ben: Speaking of titles, this week’s main discussion is sort of a new take – a new spin on what the title could mean, and Micah came up with this, but we’re discussing The Hanged Man. And if you look to Goblet of Fire it’s the name of the bar in the beginning where the townsfolk are discussing the Riddle murders.

Eric: In Little Hangleton.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Little Hangleton – yeah [laughs] Hangleton.

Eric: Hangleton. Hangle…


Hallows and Gallows


Ben: Yeah. And so it actually comes in that hallow, the word hallow, deathly hallows – is an archaic word for the word gallows; a frame, typically wooden, used for execution by hanging. And one of the definition for hallows is actually a site where a person is hanged. So, we’re thinking there may be some type of connection between gallows and hallow, and since “the hanged man” is in the book, there could be some correlation there.

Jamie: Doesn’t that kind of just reinforce the death link?

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: That, you know, it’s about, all of the discussion we’ve had has come back to the fact that whatever interpretation of the title we give, it always comes back to that it’s about death. But if you want to know more, read our book.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Andrew: Can’t say any more.

Laura: Now looking at that literally, do you think that Harry is actually going to see any form of gallows in the seventh book?

Eric: I don’t think he needs to see gallows. The emphasis is on The Hanged Man is a village pub in the town where Voldemort is, where his ancestry is from. Both the Gaunts and the Riddle family lived, presumably, either in or on the outskirts of Little Hangleton. So, the fact that they have a pub called The Hanged Man just emphasizes that there’s something big with death having to do – and, you know, Voldemort has that connection. All these titles and things we’re getting, I think it’s just about Voldemort’s quest for immortality and coming to an end.

Ben: And you know, this Hanged Man stuff is really the ultimate over-analyzation, but you know, folks, it’s what we do. It’s who we are.

Andrew: I don’t think so. I think Micah presented an interesting case.

Jamie: It’s interesting, yeah.

Ben: It’s interesting. I mean, but I don’t know realistically what correlation there’s going to be. A lot of people have e-mailed in about the hanged man being a tarot card, which is what Miss Cleo and all those people used to do. [laughs] You see all the hotlines on TV. [imitating Miss Cleo] I’m Miss Cleo, and we can do the Tarot card! Let me tell your future!

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Ben: Anyway. [laughs] It’s symbolism

Eric: It’s pointless.

Ben: …which points to divinities. In all the stories, the destruction of self brings life to humanity.


The Tarot Card


Ben: This is from Wikipedia, just basically what the card is.

On the card these are symbolized respectively, by the hanged man from the living tree from which he swings. It’s relationship to other cards usually involves personal loss for a greater gain.

So, the relation to hallows and the hanged man represents, as I said, a personal loss for a greater gain, which in a way sort of represents…

Jamie: Oh, my god.

[Laura Laughs]

Ben: What Harry may or may not be doing.

Jamie: Represents a – well, I was going to say I don’t personally think that Harry is a Horcrux, but that’s what that could represent. You know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: He loses his life for the greater good of getting rid of Voldemort.

Andrew: Or someone else’s.

Jamie: But, that’s a horrible thought.

Ben: He doesn’t necessarily have to be a Horcrux, he could die in the process somehow.

Jamie: Oh yeah. Oh yeah.

Eric: Or also, destruction of self could also mean destruction of those close to ones self, in a way.

Ben: Right.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: I mean, if you suffer some losses, you are, you know, some people feel like half a person, etcetera. Something like that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It’s about sacrifice, trials, and suffering. I don’t think he’ll be happy about it this time.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: I agree.

Andrew: Going back to the literal meaning, though, Deathly Hallows, if this theory brought up by Micah, if it’s anything to be believed, literally doesn’t it mean deathly hangings? Wouldn’t that be essentially what it means?

Eric: Well, it’s not a word you can say, “Deathly Hangings,” because it has so many different meanings, and was chosen for exactly that.

Ben: What exactly does archaic word mean?

Jamie: It’s fallen out of usage.

Laura: Archaic is like ancient.

Jamie: No, it’s not, it’s just one that’s fallen out of popular usage.

Andrew: We’re going to have to look it up.

Ben: Yeah, so it’s basically – can they be used interchangeably?

Eric: Well…

Ben: Or it just means at one time hallow mean gallows? They were the same thing?

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: Using them in the word form that JKR has, by saying Deathly Hallows, she created the word, basically. I mean, Hallow is obviously a word that has many, many meanings, but using it in the form that she does with the title is completely – you can’t substitute Deathly Gallows, Deathly Horcruxes, Deathly Saints.

Jamie: No, exactly. You can’t substitute it, yeah. It’s etymology that’s important.

Eric: Yeah, you can’t substitute it because it has an old use, has many different meanings, and is open to interpretation, but also you can’t substitute it because it’s not an actual word the way she’s using it.

Ben: I see.

Laura: By the way, “archaic” means “very old or old fashioned.”

Jamie: No, no the…

Andrew: There’s multiple meanings. We’re looking it up, too, right now.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Linguistically it means “commonly used in an earlier time, but rarely used in present day, except to suggest an older time such as in religious rituals and historic rubbles. Examples include thou, methinks, forsooth.” And so on.

Andrew: Either way, does it really matter?

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: No. I can’t believe we spoke about this. This couldn’t be less relevant if we tried. [laughs]

Laura: Well, does that mean there was some kind of hanging that went on, I don’t know, maybe in the past that Harry’s going to learn about?

Eric: No, and especially it doesn’t mean that some kind of hanging took place. It could have, but the hanging is death. People are being put to death. It’s life, death, sacrifice, the whole nine yards. It doesn’t mean there was a hanging that took place that’s going to be significant in the book.

Ben: Yeah, but with the hanged man, you know, the Tarot card and all that, there’s also an association with life and the runes. This is from Wikipedia. It says:

The Hanged Man is often associated with Odin, the primary god of the Norse Pantheon. Odin hung upside down from the world-tree, Yggdrasil.”

I can’t say it.

“For nine days in order to gain knowledge of the runes, which the Norse cosmology regarded as a source of all mystery and all knowledge. The moment he glimpsed the runes, he died, but the knowledge of them was so powerful that he immediately returned to life. This interpretation highlights the necessity of taking personal sacrifice in order to achieve one’s higher spiritual good.”

Andrew: This is so deep.


Hermione and Ancient Runes


Ben: But, I know, I know. Micah did a great job with this. Saying, so Hermione is in Ancient Runes, so, this is all a big stretch, but do you think there’s anyway that Hermione’s knowledge of runes could come into play with saving a life, particularly Harry’s. I mean could Harry become a Horcrux – I mean, say in the event that Harry is a Horcrux, okay, he dies but somehow Hermione saves him. I mean…am I way out there?

Laura: Well…

Ben: Am I stupid or what?

Laura: No, no, you’re not. I think that…

Ben: Don’t answer that, Jamie.

Eric: Yes.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I think what’s important to remember is whenever we looked up the definition of “archaic” a minute ago, it talked about using a word only in reference to a previous time and if they’re going searching for a Horcrux, and they’re obviously going to be going to places, as the title might suggest, that are older, Hermione’s ability to be able to, you know, her ability to read runes could come in useful, maybe not to save a life, but to help steer Harry in the right direction.

Andrew: The Fray, How to Save a Life comes into my mind.

Ben: That’s what I was going to say…

[Ben and Andrew sing How to Save a Life]


Snape: The Fool


Ben: Okay, most complicated…it’s important to see. because there also could be, besides just the Harry saving, sacrificing himself here:

“The most common interpretation of the card is of an outcast of society that appears to be a fool but is actually in complete alignment.”

Now, this, to me, points directly to Snape. So, could Snape be sacrificing himself for the greater gain because he is actually on the side of the Order of the Phoenix?

Eric: Well, read the second half of this.

“The upside down-ness of the hanged man gives him an advantage that outsiders are unable to see or understand.”

This reminds me of James Potter and, you know, his inability to let the prejudice die, that Snape is only bad and only bad, but, you know, whereas many people including Harry have fallen under that suspicion.

Ben: Doesn’t he hang Snape upside down…

Laura: Yes. Yeah that’s what I was just thinking.

Eric: Oh my god!

Ben: Oh my gosh, he does! [laughs]

Eric: He does! He hangs him upside down. Oh my gosh, you know what, people? This is the clue, this is it. This is – he hangs Snape upside down. So, Snape is the hanged man. Does that mean Snape is the…

Jamie: And also you have to take into consideration that Book Six was all about Snape, and Snape could be the key to the series, so Book Seven could be as well.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Well, it’s true. Though not to get too ahead of ourselves, there is – wasn’t Harry or Seamus or also held upside down? Ron was?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Levicorpus.

Eric: Because, you know, that’s the spell, but Snape created the spell Levicorpus, so it kind of does emphasize him more than anybody else.

Ben: Right, but what really comes to mind, though, when I think of – you just mentioned James Potter, or, you know, he hung Snape upside down, sort of tormented him. We saw that in Book Five actually. And so, yeah, that’s very interesting because, you know, if – some people think Snape will sacrifice himself and I think it makes sense. I mean if he is on the good side, and, you know, a greater gain – like people for the Order, a lot of them, well, I guess those who don’t know, think he’s a fool, everyone hates Snape now. You know? The Harry Potter community hates Snape, but what if in reality he is in “complete alignment” and he is working towards a greater cause?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Because I mean – are we all in consensus that Snape is good?

Laura: Yeah

Ben: Here?

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I sort of think this comes back to one may live while the other survives when talking about the Norse.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Sorry, that couldn’t have been weaker.

[Ben laughs]


References to Norse Mythology


Eric: No. Here, I’ll try and help you out. Just the existence of the Norse things, and the fact that Hermione, a few books ago, was studying Ancient Runes, I think it was a few books ago it might’ve been Book Six, but things like this are thrown in. You know, just the fact that Hermione is studying Ancient Runes. Even if it never comes into play, which I think it actually might; Laura, you convinced me. That’s pretty good, I think it will play a role in at least reading things and understanding them, not necessarily saving lives, but just the fact that Norse things are in here, you know, Odin and the things. I know there were other references in Book Five and Six, especially Book Five about the Norse gods, and there’s all these similar comparisons to Norse mythology.

Jamie: Like Fenris.

Eric: Well, you know, I’d have to look up and find them.

Jamie: Fenrir Greyback. He’s from Norse.

Eric: Yeah. Greyback.

Jamie: Fenrir Greyback is from their mythology as well because of the wolf Fenris. He got too strong for his bounds and uh…

Eric: That’s great, how do remember that?

Jamie: …devoured. Wikipedia, and he devoured…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: …who was it? Odin? I think it was Odin at the feast, sorry, at Ragnarök, the end of the world. So yeah…

Eric: Ragnarök is like Ragnak or Ragnok, which is a goblin name in Harry Potter.

Jamie: He is, he is.

Eric: So…

Jamie: And they talk about him in Book Five when they’re talking about whether the goblins will all go across to Voldemort’s side.

Eric: Excellent. Yes, so all these things emphasize Norse… [mispronounces “mythology”] Mysology – Norse mythology.

Ben: Am I the only one that has a problem, with, like, making all these connections? Because, you know, we start taking about mythology and then, like, trying to…

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: …fit it all into one big picture.

Jamie: The rest of us are just awesome, Ben, it’s just you.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah that’s probably – I really wouldn’t be surprised [laughs].


The Final Symbolism: The Hero


Ben: And the final symbolism for the hanged man is:

“The hanged man is every hero committed enough to the adventure to die for it.”

So, those who think Harry is going to die, you know, to save the world or whatever, the ultimate sacrifice, it makes sense.

Eric: Every hero committed enough to the adventure to die for it. I love that, it makes Dumbledore a hanged man.

Andrew: Do you think – do you think in Book Seven, Harry could be willing to sacrifice himself, but in the end something miraculous happens where he doesn’t have to?

Jamie: He is willing now, though, isn’t he? Already?

Ben: Well, Eric you said Dumbledore is a hanged man. That actually is true, because everyone thought he was a fool.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Ben: You know what I am talking about.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, exactly. People try and play him off as a fool. I mean, I’m reminded of the Beatles song Fool on a Hill, you know?

[sings] “Well on the way, head in a cloud…” [speaks lyrics] “Man with a thousand voices, talking perfectly loud.” Dumbledore’s been saying all along, you know, this stuff’s happening; they play him off as a fool. They play Snape off as being evil. They play Harry off as a fool.

Jamie: That’s very true.

Eric: It’s interesting to see the correlation between people who are committed enough to die and they’re being discredited by the people who claim to be, you know, committed to the adventure.

Ben: That’s deep stuff.

Eric: It is deep! I love this! I love this job! [grunts enthusiastically]

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: It is. It is a very good discussion.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Eric: I’m sorry.

Ben: Micah, Micah Tannenbaum’s a – he’s a pimp. He is a pimp.

Eric: Yo, he is a pimp.

Andrew: He’s a man. He’s a man with deep discussions. And a deep voice, for that matter.

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: Hey oh! [laughs]

[Ben laughs]

Eric: I thought we were going to – I thought we were in over our heads. I saw this, like, in over our heads…

Ben: Another Fray song! [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: What? No. I was going to make the – like Aunt Marge “over our heads,” but, you know?

Ben: Mmm. I guess it’s kind of a leap because you have to go from “hallows,” meaning “gallows,” to the hanged man, which is in Harry Potter, to be fair, so there is some association there and Jo likes to go back to mythology, likes to…

Jamie: She does.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …look to these types of things, so even if it’s – I mean, I think it somehow symbolically represents what we’ve seen thus far.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: If not, in the future, because Dumbledore’s…

Eric: And nobody’s…

Ben: …sacrifice.


JKR’s Vast Knowledge and Other Analysis


Eric: Yeah, yeah. And make no mistake, too. Nobody’s specifically saying, okay, JKR had to have absolutely put the village pub Hanged Man in there for this thing. I believe that she is, but nobody’s actually saying that. What we’re also working with is a literary scholar. I mean, you forget, well, you don’t forget JKR is absolutely fantastic with literacy, with everything. Oh my god, her word choice and everything. Plus, you’re also working with one language, the English language, which is the language that is such a copper melting pot for other – for other terms. So, you use things like “hallows,” you use Norse mythology [stutters] – Norse mythology. You use everything else like that and you can’t help but find things that actually come together and have the same meaning and are all inter-related. I mean, JKR – one of the things I think we’re grateful for – one of the things I’m grateful for is the fact that she knows her stuff, and it’s just incorporated greatly.

Ben: It is pretty amazing how…

Eric: It’s insane!

Ben: …she takes from everything. Like, I read an analogy once that she’s sort of taken from every little story out there, used Latin words, everything. All these different interpretations, all these different…

Eric: [sighs] She’s well-read and…

Ben: …facets. [laughs] And put them together.

Eric: Yeah, exactly. Well, even the word “grim.” Even if it’s a subconscious thing, she gets it in there. The word “grim” appeared like, 500 times in Book Five. I mean, easily, easily, easily 500. I don’t even want to count it.

Andrew: I think…

Jamie: Well, you probably have.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: I really think, I don’t know. This might sound stupid, but I really think that the reason the title…

Ben: Yeah, it does. No, I’m just joking. [laughs]

Andrew: …she words, she uses the word “hallows” in the book, it’s because it could, it can go really deep, like Micah made this reference to. So, in that sense, I think it’s completely possible that this hanged man theory could play some sort of role.

Ben: Maybe we should do some – like, this may sound dumb. Yeah, that’s dumb. I mean…

Andrew: What?

Ben: I was going to say, like, look to The Half-Blood Prince and see, try to find any other…

Laura: References to hanging?

Ben: Like if we were to analyze, no, I mean just – not hanging. I’m just saying – like, prior to Half-Blood Prince, we didn’t have MuggleCast then. I was wondering how we would have analyzed Half-Blood Prince prior to it being released.

Laura: Oh, okay.

Andrew: I don’t know. What would we have to say about Half-Blood Prince? You can’t really – it’s sort of, it doesn’t go as deep as a word like “hallows.” Like…

Ben: “Hallows.” I don’t know. Prior to it, we probably could have, we probably would have analyzed it quite a bit, but I don’t think we ever, in a million years, would have came up with Half-Blood Prince being someone’s last name.

Jamie: I think that the difference is linguistic because you can analyze – you can analyze both titles in as much depth, but, so the only linguistic analysis you can have on The Half-Blood Prince is whether it’s a prince that’s half-blood or the prince of the half-bloods. Other than that, it’s pretty clear what it’s talking about, whereas Deathly Hallows could literally mean anything.

Ben: There’s so much more interpretation.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. She totally – I mean, she was kind of, it’s kind of an easy thing, but I think that fit with what she was trying to do with Book Six. You know, she said it’s a lead-in to Book Seven. It’s like part one of Book Seven and part six of this whole thing. The only one before the end, before the final roller coaster ride.

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: It’s…

Ben: It’s crazy. Well, I just have a hard time believing that it’s 2007 now and Book Six is like – six months from now it’s going to be two years. It’s going to be nearly four years since Book Five. It’s crazy.


Debate: Release Date of Book Seven


Ben: And, which leads us to this week’s debate. We haven’t – I don’t think we’ve had a debate for a while. I’ve been gone for five weeks, but I still don’t think it’s been around for a while. Has it, guys?

[Some people mutter in the background]

Andrew: The last one we did was on the Halloween show. We did Jamie’s…

Ben: Yeah, because you can’t do one without me…

Andrew: …idea of a debate.

Ben: …because, you know, I’m the master debater.

Jamie: Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: Dot, dot, dot.

Ben: Well, this week we’re actually – this week we’re actually going to be discussing whether or not Jo should be releasing the book July 2007 or she should wait longer. So, the exact wording of this week’s topic is: Jo should release the book in the month of July. Jamie and Andrew, since they’re kind of in the same studio right now, they’re going to be debating – negating this, saying that it should not be released in July 2007. And Eric and Laura…

Andrew: Actually, to be honest with you, [laughs] it probably would have been more fun if we were on opposite sides because it would be easier to go back and forth.

Ben: [laughs] Yeah.

Jamie: No, it’s okay. It’s all right.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: And now Eric and Laura will be affirming the resolution, saying that we should release the book this July, which is only six months away. So… [laughs] You have two minutes, Laura – Eric and Laura.

Laura: Well, I think it’s pretty obvious that the book should come out in July of 2007, just because it’s when the fans are expecting it and I know a lot of people really feel like we should draw the fandom out and we should make it last as long as we can, but I’ve always been a firm believer that you want to go out with people cheering for you and even if it’s a little sad, at least you went out while it was still good and while people were still excited about it and it could be kind of really, really drawn out. You wait three years between these two books that Jo has said are two halves of the same novel. It’s kind of like, come on, let’s get it out already. Second, it’s – July is one month during 2007 where it’s actually going to work. Because, if you look at the calendar, it’s the one month that most schools are not in session, because some schools will be in session through June. Some start back in August. July is the one month that everyone has in common for summer vacation. It’s also not as busy as other times of the year. I know some people have been thinking about October, maybe even Christmas, and you think about it, wintertime, it’s not a good time for that because it’s so busy and the spring isn’t a good time either, because retail and sales at that point are absolutely dead.

Eric: Yeah, Laura definitely touched on – the fans want it now. As long as, as long as the hype is going to – I mean, it’s debatable whether the hype will be here the next five years or only a short amount of time. And if it is a short amount of time that the hype’s here, then JKR herself is a firm believer in “do it while it’s out.” She said that’s her whole reason of doing seven books, is she said, “I think you’ve got to do it once you’ve done it; go out with a bang.” She said that live on an interview that I heard. So, if the craze is ending, it makes sense to get it out sooner before later.

Ben: That’s time right there. Now, Jamie and Andrew. Plead your case!

Jamie: Okay. What Laura was saying about the excitement only lasting, the fans will only take so much. The excitement will last until the book comes out. That’s the whole point about Harry Potter and how it’s different from other books. The excitement, the fans will wait ten years, if they have to wait ten years, especially because it’s the final book in the series. You know? It’s the one, it’s the Harry Potter book that closes everything, sums up everything, tells you how the adventure will finally end.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Actually…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …if you’re looking for a book to help you out now. I mean…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah! The other books have come out in July, June – it doesn’t mean that this one will. In fact, since it’s the last one, it would be extremely nice if it came out at a different time to emphasize the fact that it’s the ultimate, final Harry Potter book. And school could be worked around. People don’t go to school on Saturday. They could have a huge Saturday night release, and then give them Sunday to recover and read. It always could be worked around. And also, October 31st, or around that time, especially October 31st, that’s when the adventure started, when Voldemort killed Harry’s parents, so it would be nice to end it around then. Considering the mood of the book, it’s going to be dark. A winter release would be very, very, very, good. And it just makes no sense releasing it in July because you’re just going to have movie versus book, and let’s not forget that these things are – it’s a franchise, the Harry Potter franchise. Not for Jo, maybe, but for the big bosses. It’s to make money. So, pitting them against each other isn’t worth while. We should have the movie, and we can all enjoy the movie, and then after that, we’ll still have time to look forward to the book. If it comes out two months after the movie comes out, or a month after the movie, that’ll be it. We’ll have movie, book, end of Harry Potter.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: For years, until the sixth comes out.

Ben: [laughs] Fifteen seconds.

Jamie: That’s it.

Andrew: Fans like to, fans like to be able to speculate, and they want to be able to wake up everyday and be like, “Oh, I get another day of awesome going on CoS Forums and whatnot to speculating, analyzing, all that stuff.” If, [laughs] if it’s going…

Eric: Time!

Andrew: No, shut up. I still have time. [laughs]

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: If Eric had the – oh, sorry. The fans, the fans, the fans like to wait. They like the anticipation. They like the big build-up. If there’s a movie, and then two, three weeks later, you get a book, it’s not as exciting, because then, by the summer’s end, you’re going to be like, “Shoot! I’m back to school, and there’s nothing Harry Potter to look forward to! Except for a new movie in November 2008.”

Ben: So, okay, guys. Discuss. Openly discuss.

Laura: Okay, I really don’t think it’s fair to say that the book and the movie coming out really close to each other will kill the hype. I think, if anything, it will increase the hype. Because think about, for instance, last summer whenever we thought, “Oh, we’re just going to Vegas for a week.” And then they tacked on the JK Rowling reading right afterward. That just made it ten times better. And just thinking about having these two huge events within weeks of each other, the entire summer would be a huge Harry Potter fest. It would be absolutely fun. And, yeah, it would be sad when you ended it, but, at the same time, you have all these great memories to look back on, and think about how you had an entire Harry Potter summer.

Andrew: But think as a Harry Potter fan, once your summer’s over, and then all of a sudden, you go back to school, and you’re like, “Oh my god, there’s…”

Jamie:Harry Potter is over!”

Andrew: “For once, I don’t have Harry Potter.”

Laura: But that’s not true! We’re perfect examples of that. We sit here and analyze the show weekly, and we haven’t had a book in over a year.

Jamie: Only because we know there’s still going to be book. What are we going to do? We’re going to be, “What’s going to happen in the next Harry – oh, wait! It’s all over!”

Andrew: Yeah! We’ll be in cram time. We’ll be able to argue – we’ll be able to discuss Book Seven, but there’s certainly going to be a – you’re going to be able to see the light at the end of the tunnel. There’s going to be – you’re going to know, and we’re going to start running out of stuff to do.

Laura: Yeah, but that time has got to come eventually, and you can’t just sit here and keep putting it off just because you don’t want it to.

Jamie: Of course not, of course not. No, but that isn’t the case, if you should do it, not what you want. Yeah.

Andrew: Plus, imagine if Jo had an extra year to write this book.

Jamie: Think how amazing it would be.

Andrew: Yeah. If she had a whole, entire year, then why…

Laura: So, are you saying it wouldn’t be amazing now?

Jamie: No, I’m saying there’s a chance that in one year, she will think, “Oh, I wish I had just had a bit longer, or I had just put an extra thing in about Snape, or I would have explained whether Voldemort, you know, just one thing about his character..”

Laura: She’s always going to have those, though.

Jamie: Ideas get developed – no, no! Ideas get obviously developed, and if we just give her a year longer and show that we aren’t concerned about it being rushed out…

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: …then perhaps she will put something in we otherwise wouldn’t know…

Laura: Yeah, but…

Jamie: …instead of getting it out quickly so we can have a Harry Potter summer.

Andrew: Plus, like I’ve said before, this is Harry Potter forever, so once this book is written and published, there’s no going back. So, if she had an extra year to sit there, even if it was [fumbling noises in background] done within the next couple of months – sorry, Jamie has a hard time not playing with everything on the desk. If she had an extra year to just sit there and say that this book – will you stop touching that?!

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Wait a second, what’s going on here?

Andrew: It doesn’t matter. If she had extra time, an extra year to sit there and just go through the book, even if it was done in February or March, whatever, if she had an extra year to sit there and go through the book, and say, “I want to change this little tidbit, I want to change this little bit,” it would be perfect! It would be the perfect book. And I think that that would make it worth it. If it was the perfect Harry Potter book in her mind.

Jamie: I concur.

Andrew: Which would make it the perfect Harry Potter book in ours. Thank you. I’ll be here all week.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: No, you’re not. You’re going to New York tomorrow.

[Ben and Eric laugh]

Laura: Yeah, but what you’ve got to remember, though, is she’s been planning these books for 13, 14 years now, and I really have this sneaking suspicion that she really knows what’s going to happen in Book Seven.

Andrew: I should hope so!

Jamie: Well, I should hope so, she’s writing it!

[Andrew, Ben, and Jamie laugh]

Ben: [laughs] You asked for that one!

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, but what I’m saying…

Ben: Laura, Laura, you asked for that.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, yeah. I know I did. But, anyway, what I’m saying is that she’s been planning this for so long that I’m not really sure another year would make a difference. She’s been perfectly up-front with us before, like when Order of the Phoenix was coming out, she said, “I want a bit more of a tweak with it.” She hasn’t been saying anything like that about the seventh book, which leads me to believe that she is planning to release it in July of 2007.

Jamie: But, the title has just come out. She’s only just decided what she’s going to call it. How can she know for sure and have enough of a grasp…

Laura: How do you know she’s just decided? She’s just released it.

Jamie: Because, because, because no, no, because in Order of the Phoenix, we had the whole at the solstice will come a new thing, and the solstice is December 21st. Christopher Little trademarked that title two days before she came up with it.

Andrew: That morning. No, it what was that morning.

Jamie: So, sorry. Yeah, it was that morning, and she was juggling three titles in her head. If she decided [laughs] the morning before she was supposed to release it, that on that, I don’t think she could release the book in six or seven months. Also, what you were talking about it – Harry Potter going out with a bang, with the Harry Potter Summer – with the movie. The fifth movie and the seventh book are incomparable. Completely incomparable. You cannot call it a Harry Potter Summer.” It would be a slight…

Laura: Sure you can. It’s still a craze. It doesn’t matter. It’s still a hype. You can’t…

Jamie: Yeah, of course it’s a craze. You’re right, it is a craze. But the people will be going to the movie thinking, “Yeah, this is going to be awesome, but I wish it was three weeks away so I get the book.” And also, it would go out with such a bang if we had three years off. Sixth book, two years, movie, and then the third year. And then had a huge celebration for the end of Harry Potter. It makes so much more sense than combining one film and the amazing book into one summer, and then thinking, “Oh, well, it’s downhill from here, because there’s nothing left to go.”

Ben: [laughs] Well, I hate to cut you guys off, but I was really enjoying listening to this because it’s good to hear you guys’ input on it, and have a nice little structured debate.

Jamie: One more point, if they want, because I ended it.

Eric: I think Laura and I pretty much PWN-ed you all. So, we’re going to see. This poll is going to come up this week. We’re going to see who wins, but I don’t think it’s even debatable that Laura, and especially me, made accurate points about… So, yeah, if JKR – JKR is going to be completely off her rocker, I mean, if it doesn’t come out this July. If she doesn’t rush it, and rush the heck out of it, and make it a mess.

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Laura: Eric!

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: It will absolutely come out this July! I guarantee – I will, I don’t know what I’ll do, but it’s coming out. And Laura and I just won that, so we should move on because I don’t want Andrew and Jamie to feel bad.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: You’re a little too high on yourself today.

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: They’re already in Jersey, it’s bad enough for them. So…

Laura: Okay, well, Ben, I’d just like you to know that I’ll be voting for Andrew and Jamie in that poll, thank you. [laughs]

Ben: Okay. [laughs] Okay.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Okay, so a few things here. To me, my own little opinion here quickly. Personally, I see there’s a – it could be a good thing, could be a bad thing if it’s released this summer. I think the fact – the big Harry Potter extravaganza that was mentioned before would be pretty cool. But Jamie raised an interesting point when he said that there will be some people saying, “I wish it was two weeks away.” But at the same time, I don’t know necessarily if that’s a bad thing, because they are still going to see the movie. From a corporate standpoint it’s likely they’re going to spread them out a bit because, you know, of course it will be a big summer regardless. I think if you have them spread out you can let the hype build a little bit longer. However, the way it was debated, I’m going to have to go with Jamie and Andrew on this one just because…

Eric: Well, Ben, you’re wrong! Ben, you’re wrong! You’re wrong, Ben!

Andrew: Wooo!

Ben: Eric, you just didn’t really seem like you believed in what you were saying.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: That cannot be farther from the truth, Ben. That is so wrong.

[Everyone still laughing]

Eric: I’m just tired of how wrong you are all the time. Geez.

Ben: So, I just – they said the most points. They just really proved that we shouldn’t have it this summer because she needs more time to, she needs to take her time with it, she doesn’t need to rush it, it’s the last book, it needs to be perfect. So…

Andrew: High five!

Jamie: High five!

[Sound of high five in the background]

Ben: Vote for who you think has won this debate on MuggleCast.com as soon as you finish listening to this show. Or, go ahead and do it right now, MuggleCast.com. It will give you something to do while you’re listening. So…


Listener Rebuttal: Polyjuice Potion


Ben: Okay, a few listener questions this week. From Graham, 34 from Seattle, Washington:

“Hey, MuggleCast. If a person uses older hairs of him or herself in a Polyjuice Potion, would they become a younger version of themselves? Or, could Voldemort for instance, possibly use part of himself as a kid to breach Hogwarts by going in as a student? What do you think? Thanks!”

Andrew: I don’t see why not, but, I don’t see why not, but why would you want to do that, other than confusing people?

Ben: Well, do you guys think it’s possible, though?

Eric: It’s a question of, like, is it DNA or what? Because I’m almost inclined to say no. I mean, if you use older hairs of yourself, it’s still yourself.

Laura: It’s still your…

Ben: It’s the same DNA.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: It’s a question, too, because if something bad happens to you, like you lose a leg or something, and then you use the Polyjuice Potion and the hairs were taken at the time when you didn’t have the leg, like, is there some magical, all-knowing thing that says, “Okay, this person lost a leg, so when I create you into this person, you’re not going to have a leg.” I mean, what exactly determines that? I think it’s cool.

Jamie: Well, yeah, but the second part of the question, I think there’s got to be some type of protection that Dumbledore has put on the castle to stop that happening because, like, the Polyjuice Potion is a well-known, well-documented disguise. I don’t think he’d ever, ever slip up and allow Polyjuice Potion through Hogwarts security.

Eric: I agree with you, Jamie, 100,000 percent, except “Mad-Eye” Moody.

Laura: It happened once before.

Eric: And the other thing…

Jamie: Oh, yeah. I just thought of that.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: No, no, no, no, Jamie. No, I want to say that, too, but unfortunately, too, Dumbledore just should have put anti-Voldemort things on the castle. I’m sure he could. I’m sure he could!

[Laura laughs]

Eric: No, but listen, I mean, he got in on the back of Quirrell’s head. I mean, I was thinking the other day, okay, we want to believe that Dumbledore is smart, and intelligent, and can tell when Voldemort is near, but…

Laura: [laughs] Voldemort repellent?

Eric: But, Quirrell, he was on the back of Quirrell’s head…

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: …and Dumbledore was sitting right with him.

Ben: Oh! Oh! Oh! Slam, Jamie! You’ve got to take him down.

Jamie: Well, he didn’t have any anti-keep-your-dictator-on-the-back-of-your-head protection. He might have had something else.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah, but Harry’s scar didn’t even go off, well, it did when he was kind of close to him. But, Dumbledore, of all people…

[Ben laughs]

Eric: If you can detect the smallest, “Oh you have to cut yourself to put it on a rock here,” he should have known Voldemort was in the castle. I mean, I don’t want to be casting down on Dumbledore, but this is true.

[Ben still laughing]

Jamie: Well, he’s dead.

Eric: But he’s dead. So…

Laura: He was also human.

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: Away from the tiny, tiny flaw in my theory that it formed part of the fourth book, a major part of the fourth book, he was expecting Moody. It wasn’t as though Moody walking in came as a surprise and he exhibited all the characteristics of the Moody that – I’m just trying to dig myself out of a hole that I thought the Potter books went 1, 2, 3, 5, 6 at the moment. But, yeah, I think that he knew it was him, he expected him to drink out of his hip flask, but there was something, there was something – it didn’t come out of the ordinary. But, if a younger Voldemort walked into the castle now, they’ll think, “Well, aren’t you supposed to be a bit older? And look like a snake?” [laughs]

Ben: Not necessarily. Because the students wouldn’t. The students wouldn’t recognize him.

Laura: Yeah, but some of the teachers would.

Jamie: Oh, the students wouldn’t, but when he turns up at Potions and puts his hand into the air to ask a question.

Eric: But, just an off-handed…

Andrew: Yeah, “What’s this new…” No, they’ll notice, “What’s this new student going around Hogwarts,” and Harry would notice him.

Eric: Yeah. Well, no, even vaguer. I mean, they would just probably see just green robes and then assume. I mean, if he walks in as he is now, obviously he can’t even pass for human. Okay, so the Polyjuice Potion. I mean, in reconnaissance, in the end, do you the Polyjuice Potion can de-age a person? I mean obviously there is better ways to gain youth. I mean, I’m sure there’s spells and potions to get wrinkles away.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But Polyjuice Potion in general; do you think it could make people younger? If they use old hairs?

Ben: Well it doesn’t really make you younger. It just can transform into a younger body, a younger version of yourself.

Eric: To transform…

Ben: I would guess so.

Laura: Transform to a younger person.

Ben: Because, like you said…

Andrew: Yeah. Unless there is like some rule that says if the Polyjuice Potion – when you drink it, when it realizes that it matches your DNA…

Ben: Well, maybe you have to…

Andrew: …it just doesn’t work.

Ben: Maybe you have to brew the potion at that time.

Eric: Like what do you mean? Oh, what? Would it still be good?

Ben: Brew the potion at that time, as opposed to saving the hair to brew.

Andrew: Oh, so…

Eric: Oh, that’s interesting.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Eric: Well how long does it keep? Can you refrigerate it?

Andrew: So… [laughs]

Ben: I don’t know.

Andrew: So like Jell-O?

Laura: But you can’t, because it takes like a month to brew.

Ben: Ten points to anybody who can name the book that the Polyjuice Potion came from.

Eric: Chamber of Secrets?

Laura and

Jamie:

Most Potente Potions.

Eric: Oh, Most “Potentey” – “Potente” with an “e” Potions.

Jamie: Yes. It’s still…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Good job.


Listener Rebuttal: No Exercise at Hogwarts?


Eric: All right, and the other e-mail question.

Ben: Yeah, our next question comes from – our final question comes from Erik Griffin of Los Angeles.

“I tried and tried to send voicemails and e-mails to y’all, and unfortunately they haven’t gone through, or something. But I have a really good question I want you to take a crack at. Okay, so how is it that every ten pages in the Harry Potter books that they are in the Great Hall eating sponge cake and treacle [mispronounces as “treh-ke”] tart.”

Treacle? [mispronounces as “treh-ke”]

Eric: [corrects, pronouncing “tree-cull”] Treacle tart.

Ben: Treacle? [mispronounces as “treh-sell”]

Jamie: [pronounces “tree-cull”] Treacle. Treacle.

Ben: “…treacle tarts. But Hogwarts doesn’t have a physical education program.” [laughs] “Where is their gym? Why are they all not fat? And Quidditch isn’t an exercise, even for the seven people who get to play it.”

Jamie: Do you know, I have been wondering this since the first time I opened Book One.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: And it said, “And all of the steak disappeared and was replaced by a thousand puddings with whipped cream on top.”

[Eric laughs]

Ben: Then, Jamie, the simple answer is that they are not American. They don’t overeat, right?

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Yeah, yeah. No, but seriously, I’ve been wondering this the entire time. And in – I think is was Book Three when it’s like, “‘Thanks,’ said Harry, watching Seamus pile ketchup on his sausages,” and stuff like that.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Well, you know ketchup, very fattening.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Okay, Ben…

Eric: No, but really…

Jamie: You’re right, but…

Eric: I mean, I guess …

Jamie: …when you put it on ten sausages.

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: It’s, you know…

Ben: That’s true. That’s true.

Jamie: But I have no answer for it apart from the fact…

Laura: Well…

Jamie: …that it’s magical and that it’s fat-free sausages, and stuff.

Laura: Consider that Hogwarts is huge, and they have to walk all over it.

Eric: Huh?

Ben: That’s true.

Eric: Well…

Andrew: No, but that still doesn’t…

Eric: Walking?

Andrew: I mean, people, larger people walk around all the time.

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Eric: All the time. Well…

Andrew: But my point is that it’s like asking, “Why don’t you ever see them brush their teeth in the…?”

Jamie: Exactly. Yeah.

Andrew: In the…

Eric: No, well, I think it’s…

Laura: Or go to the bathroom?

Andrew: Or go to the bathroom, right.

Laura: Or take a shower.

Eric: …slightly different than that, though.

Andrew: Exactly.

Jamie: Harry hasn’t had a shower for six books.

Ben: Well, he had a bath. So…

Eric: Okay, okay, but we talked about that. Yes, yes, we did. But at the same time, I think this is slightly more – it’s not even like Astronomy, where it was mentioned in the back half of all the books, you know, and they took their O.W.L. there, or whatever. It’s not even what do they do for exercise? You can’t – I wanted to say when I first read this that, well, Harry runs from Voldemort all the time and he’s always dashing around chambers and stuff.

[Ben laughs]

Eric: So, that’s how he keeps skinny. But, you know, it’s in the genes. No, it’s a merited question. It’s not facetious, it’s not done in spite. Just to say, “Oh, he hasn’t taken a bath, or anything like that,” this is an actual question and bridging off what Erik Griffin said, you know, in Book One when they all have flying lessons? Why do they teach them flying lessons? Why does Madam Hooch teach everybody flying lessons? Because…

Jamie: So they can ride broomsticks.

Eric: Yeah, but at the same time not all of them will be playing Quidditch, and if you think about it, they won’t actually be flying on broomsticks unless they, unless they don’t live…

Andrew: Not everybody is going to be doing Defense Against the Dark Arts…

Eric: Well, I think everyone will have to, eventually.

Andrew: … but they teach it, anyway. It’s part of the curriculum.

Eric: You can stop a jinx from your friends.

Ben: I don’t need to know pre-Calculus, but I still take it.

Andrew: Exactly, yeah. I was just going to say, I’m learning about the – last year I learned about the Periodic Table of Elements. I already forget that copper is “Cu.”

Eric: Okay, okay, but what I – point taken. But, what I’m saying is, that even if, I mean if you don’t live in a densely Muggle-populated area like the Weasley twins, then it’s okay. But, everybody else who does live in a Muggle-populated area, you know, the only time you might actually be on a broomstick at all is after your seventh year, after you’ve graduated. I mean, once you need to start traveling, and stuff like that. Why would flying lessons even be there for everybody, and be there in the first year? Because as we have seen in the later books – it was okay on Book One, and it was a plot device to get Harry on the Quidditch team. But, at the same time, how often do people actually – that’s not even a method of travel for Wizards. It doesn’t seem to be a method of travel for Wizards. Unless you want to be very inconspicuous and seriously almost harm the barrier in between Muggles and Wizards. So, where do they get exercise?

Ben: Or maybe because flying is fun.

Laura: Well, maybe…

Ben: I don’t know.

Laura: Maybe they do have a gym class, and we just don’t know about it.

Eric: And it wasn’t even almost…

Laura: And maybe Hagrid is their Phys-Ed teacher.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: Or maybe the food is magically enchanted to burn up, I don’t know. Lactose, or something.

Eric: Well, Jamie just gave the answer that they just know how much their metabolisms can handle.

Ben: So, yeah, thank you for sending in your e-mails. Remember you can contact us at mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. If you have any questions, use the forums on the site, MuggleCast.com. Go ahead and send that in.

Andrew: We do enjoy reading all of your e-mails. We do get a lot…

Ben: Yeah, sorry, Erik…

Andrew: We get a lot of them.

Ben: …we didn’t get to your e-mails sooner but, yeah, there you go.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Ben: Now, finally this week, throughout the show we have a Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul.

Andrew: Woo!

Ben: Yeah, my favorite segment. This comes from Zoë, from New Jersey. Whoa. Wow, New Jersey. Coincidence there.

Andrew: Well, I didn’t put it in.

Ben: [laughs] I know.

“Dear MuggleCasters, I just wanted to say ‘congratulations’ on 70 episodes. It’s unbelievable to see such a talented, expressive group of people putting their time towards something useful. MuggleCast is the most personality-filled podcast I’ve listened to. I’ve been a listener since Episode 10, and I fell in love with it instantly. My daughter was recently diagnosed with cancer and she loves Harry Potter. Two weeks ago she had to spend three days in the hospital, so I let her take my iPod. And all the episodes made her three days a whole lot better. You are all so professional, and it is good to know that not all America’s (and the UK’s) teenagers are going to waste. When I actually realized your ages, I was amazed. Good life, good pickles, and to hell with Laura Mallory!”

Eric: Whoa!

Ben: [laughs] “Zoë.”

There you are. Awww. Isn’t that so sweet? I’m going to get a little bit sentimental here. This to me, is when you feel like you’ve had the most impact is when you hear the stories, you know. Last August, don’t you guys remember last August, when we were at New York City? There was a lady who came up to the podium to get something signed and ask Jamie, it was touching. She was a member of the visually impaired, and MuggleCast was what, it just made her life easier. People who have lost weight, the people who have – everyone it’s impacted. It’s great.

Andrew: I agree. I found this e-mail last night, and I said to Jamie, “You know what? I love doing MuggleCast. This is the reason why, because of the e-mails like this.”

Jamie: It is true.

Andrew: Yeah. And then we went to bed. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: That’s very touching. Remember, if MuggleCast has changed your life in some way, e-mail us it.

Andrew: Because we do like reading them.


Quick Updates


Ben: Jamie, do you have a British joke this week?

Jamie: Okay, well, I was planning on doing one, but then I realized I’m at Andrew’s house in America, so I couldn’t possibly do one this week.

Ben: Yeah, it’d be a disgrace, wouldn’t it?

Jamie: Yep. Next week I’ll have two.

[Ben and Andrew laugh]

Ben: Yeah, that’s what you always say.

Andrew: How many times have you said that? Yeah. You’re up to like five, now.

Ben: Someone go through episodes to find out how many jokes Jamie owes us. I’m sure it’s…

Andrew: And how many Dumbledore/Norris facts…

Ben: …Norris facts.

Andrew: …he owes.

Ben: And, by the way, don’t check how many PO Box updates I owe you, because it’s none. Zero. [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Yeah, it wouldn’t by chance be like 70?

Ben: Yeah, probably.


Show Close


Ben: Well, folks, that wraps up this week’s show. Yeah, Happy 2007. Keep on listening. Remember, your MuggleCast t-shirts are now collector’s items.

Jamie: Yep.

Andrew: That’s true.

Jamie: They’re archaic.

Ben: I wonder how long until they’re on eBay?

[Closing music begins in background]

Andrew: How long until they’re on eBay?

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Alright. I’d love to go on eBay right now and see, if…

Ben: Oh, actually … [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, I wanted to get it for five.

Ben: Let’s start selling them through eBay. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that’s a good idea.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: Papa Sims.

Andrew: Used MuggleCast t-shirts, secretly …

Jamie: Oh, there aren’t any.

Ben: So, that wraps up this week’s show. From…

Andrew: Contact info.

Ben: From my…

Andrew: Contact info. Contact info.

Ben: Oh, yeah! Contact information! Our PO Box:

PO Box 223
Moundridge, KS
67107

Eric: [same time as Ben] 223, Moundridge, Kansas…

Ben: Send us everything – confetti. You name it, we want it. Andrew, phone numbers? In the US, 1-218-20-MAGIC.

Andrew: If you’re in the United Kingdom, you could always dial 020-8144-0677. If you’re in Australia, you can dial 02-8003-5668. You can also Skype the username “MuggleCast” and leave us a voicemail message that way. We’ll get to some voicemails next week. We have a lot of questions concerning The Deathly Hallows, of course. So, you can Skype the username “MuggleCast”, just try to keep your message under 30 seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible. You can also go to MuggleCast.com for all the contact information and a handy feedback forum.

Ben: Yeah!

Andrew: And don’t forget – you can always directly contact any of us with our-first-name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Over to you Ben!

Ben: Yeah, goodnight, everybody. Have fun. Oh, yeah, by the way, bye the way, I’m Ben Schoen.

Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Ben: Good night.

Eric: Good night.

[Show music ends]


Bloopers


Eric: Yeah, and they’d all be celebrating with me while you guys – now what is the true story of Britney Spears? I know you guys had something with her collapsing in that hotel, that casino.

Jamie: Britney Spears?

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: What are you talking about?

Eric: She just dropped. I mean I saw it on the news. I saw it – like every single casino shot out fireworks and stuff, but what happened with Britney?

Andrew: What are you talking about?

Eric: Britney Spears collapsed in a casino in Vegas minutes after she hosted the…

Jamie: Eric, Vegas is quite a big place, you know? We can’t be in every single hotel at the same time.

Eric: Okay. Yeah, but that was your chance to assume the responsibility here in front of all the people.

Jamie: Well, you’re right. My Popstar Collapsing Radar went off. So, I… So…

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: I forgot to check my regular Britney Spears fansite this morning, sorry.

Jamie: We just couldn’t find you in time.

[Short pause]

Ben: You’re lame. Besides Britney Spears [laughs] collapsing…

Jamie: Ben?

Eric: What the hell? That was big national phenomena! I heard it in Pennsylvania!

[Ben still laughs]

Eric: Seriously.

Andrew: I’m looking on Google News. I don’t see a thing about it.

Ben: Yeah, me neither. [laughs]

Andrew: Ben, where are you going with this? Were you going into the name entries?

Jamie: Can I just say one last thing?

Ben: Oh…

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Ben: I forgot about that!

Ben: Yeah, the break then News

Ben: So, new names in the news lately?

Jamie: Eric? One last comeback. I was going to say – Eric, you heard that in Pennsylvania? She must have fell pretty damn loudly, then.

[Eric and Ben laugh]

Eric: I meant I heard of it, Jamie.


Ben: So, by the way, I’ve had a five-week layoff. I know you all missed me.

Andrew: Yeah, where have you been, Ben?

Ben: Well, you know, I’ve been in Chicago, New York City, Hong Kong, London…

Andrew: Oh, that’s right, you’re a published author now. I forgot.

Ben: Yeah. I’m a hot shot. I’m a hot shot.

Jamie: Rock star life, eh?

Ben: Yeah, it’s a rough life. Like I said, it’s rough being Ben Schoen.

Eric: Elton John said that, what?

Ben: As Elton John would say, “The Ben is back.”

Eric: Oh. Oh.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Ben: Well, he said another “B” word, but we can’t go into that.

[Andrew still laughing]

Ben: Even though the news has been slow this past week, let’s go to Micah Tannenbaum for a look at this past week’s Harry Potter news stories.

Andrew: [laughs] I think you forget how to do this, dude. We just do the names…

Eric: I thought it was good.

Andrew: …and then it cuts into the news.

Eric: Yeah, you should, you should…

Ben: Oh, you don’t do that anymore?

Andrew: No.

Eric: Yeah, you…

Ben: I’m so out of it! I’ve been gone so long!

Andrew: I’ll just cut that out. We’ll use that – never mind. I’ll just cut out.

Ben: I thought it was going to transition, though.

Eric: Okay, but…

Andrew: All right. Fine.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Adrienne, Amanda, Briana, Eloise, Jessica, Margaret, Martina, Matt, Megan, Roni, Samantha, Shannon and Shelly

Transcript #70

MuggleCast 70 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio:] Domain names from GoDaddy.com are up to 70% less than the competition. Plus, each domain includes free hosting with a website builder, a free blog, complete e-mail, and much more. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code “Muggle,” that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out, and save an additional 10% on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Intro music plays]

Andrew: Because a full year of MuggleCast-ing is now behind us, this is MuggleCast Episode 70 for December 30th, 2006, our very special New Year’s Eve show.

[Music continues to play]

Andrew: Happy New Year!

[Everyone cheers]

[Eric whistles]

Andrew: Party going on in the MuggleCast studio. Welcome back, everyone, to the first MuggleCast of 2007. Dare I say, the first podcast of 2007? Probably not. This probably – this show is probably going to go out early. Welcome everyone to our New Year’s show. We have a fun show planned for everyone. I’m glad everyone could join us once again back at the MuggleCast studio this week.

Eric: Yep.

Andrew: Eric, Jamie, Laura, Micah; you’re all here.

Jamie: Apparently.

Andrew: Those MuggleCast t-shirts, they’ve been selling so well. We actually built a studio outside of my house now, and we actually have a private airport. So, you guys just fly right in, no problem.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: The tree house doesn’t count, Andrew.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Sims International.

Andrew: Yes. It’s a…

Jamie: It serves four million passengers a year, and that’s just us flying back and forth to do the show.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. Flight code S-I-M.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: For anyone who is looking to book a flight on Sims International Airlines.

Eric: I thought it was S-M-Z. I book my flights on S-M-Z. Where’s that?

Jamie: No, that’s…

Andrew: That’s New Zealand. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, that is New Zealand. [laughs] Yeah. Oh, well, that’s okay then. Anyway.

Eric: Yeah, I’m going.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. We have a fun show for everyone today; all about the upcoming New Year, and looking back at last year in the Harry Potter world. Quite a busy one. So, I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.


News


[Music continues to play]

Micah: HarryLatino uncovered
some interesting details earlier this week concerning recent trademarks filed by a
company named Field Fisher Waterhouse. Along with registering Deathly Hallows
on December 5th, they also registered two more titles: Heart of Ravenclaw and
Deadly Veil. A representative for Jo said that the titles were “never
contenders” for Book 7. The representative went on to say, “We often registered a
few spares to keep people guessing! Whether Jo reveals what her two other favorites
were, I don’t know.”

We’ve received several tentative foreign titles for Book 7 that I won’t even attempt
to pronounce, but there are some very interesting translations.

And although no release date has been announced, the UK’s Royal Mail is already
undergoing preparation for the task of delivering Deathly Hallows. Planning
will commence with online retailers next month, and pre-orders are expected to be
just as high as the 500,000 for Book 6. A Royal spokesman said, “This kind of
operation takes a lot of planning.”

British bookmakers are taking
bets
on which characters will bite it in Deathly Hallows. Harry Potter,
Ron Weasley and Draco Malfoy are the current front-runners with 6-1 odds – after
Voldemort, that is, who remains the odds-on favorite at 4-5.

The Internet Movie Database has
released their top 25 stars for 2006. Among them were Dan Radcliffe and Emma Watson,
who came in at 22nd and 16th, respectively. These rankings were not based upon
critical assessments or box-office performance, but the actual search behavior of
over 42 million users of IMDb.com.

Alan Rickman, the actor who plays Severus Snape in the Harry Potter films
spoke recently in an interview about his new movie, Snow Cake, and a little
about Order of the Phoenix. You can see a video of this over on MuggleNet.com.

Amazon has recently released
a list of the most reviewed and requested items of 2006. Harry Potter and the
Sorcerer’s Stone
topped their list as the book with the most positive reviews by
customers for the year.

HPEF has
announced
two new Potter conferences. The first is Portus 2008 from July 10-13
in Dallas, Texas. With its theme, “Opening the door to the Department of Mysteries,”
Portus will explore all the metaphysical aspects of the Wizarding World.

And the Ministry of Magic will be scrutinized even more in-depth at “Level Two 2009,”
which will be held July 23-26 2009, in San Jose, California. The theme for this
conference will focus on Defense Against the Dark Arts.

Registration for both these conferences has not yet opened, and websites are
expected to be launched in the spring.

Just a reminder, two other Harry Potter symposiums will take place this summer: Enlightening
2007
from July 12-15 in Philadelphia and Prophecy
2007
from August 2-5 in Toronto.

Finally, in what could be argued was not the best holiday gift for her, Laura
Mallory, the Georgian mother who is fighting to have the Potter series banned
from local schools, has been named Idiot
of the Year
by the Washington Post. The paper reads:

“This vigilant mother of four has demanded local schools remove Harry Potter from
their libraries because, in her analysis, the books are an “evil” attempt to
indoctrinate children in Wicca religion. Congratulations Laura, and good luck on
your quest to eradicate the dark forces which pollute children’s literature.”

That’s all the news for this December 30th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Happy New
Year and see you all in 2007!

Andrew: All right. Thank you, Micah.

Micah: Wasn’t that a great news segment?

Andrew: I enjoyed it.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: I do enjoy them from week to week.

Jamie: I do as well.

Andrew: I enjoy listening to them. Mainly because I have to, but I do enjoy them nonetheless.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Well, thanks, Andrew. I have to listen to you every week when I transcribe, so.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Ooh, ooh.

Andrew: Well, I guess we’re even, aren’t we?


Happy New Year


Jamie: Here’s a question for everyone, and I want serious answers. Okay? Okay, should auld acquaintance be forgot and never brought to mind?

Andrew: I don’t know, but I think you should sing something like that.

Jamie: No, I think you should answer the question.

Andrew: Yes. Everyone sings it, why not?

Jamie: I was looking for something slightly more substantial.

Andrew: I got nothing.

Jamie: Fair enough. Okay. Anyone?

Laura: It’s New Year’s Eve. We’re useless, we’re not going to give you anything substantial.

Eric: [sings] Should auld acquaintance be forgot and days of auld lang syne…

Andrew: Okay, but yet another year and Eric is still just as annoying as he was, 2006 and 2005.

Jamie: [sings] Should auld acquaintance be… [hums]


Announcements


Andrew: We’d like to remind everyone that it is a new month over at Podcast Alley, which means you should place your vote for us so that we can be in the top of the charts. We like being in the top of the charts because that helps spread the word about the show, and we want more Harry Potter fans to listen to the show. And, oh, I had dreaded this day. I didn’t think that it would be coming this soon. MuggleCast t-shirts are no longer for sale. They are done. We can’t sell anymore.

Eric: So…

Andrew: We’ll probably give some away in contests, but this is it.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: You can no longer support the show…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: ..via a t-shirt.

Laura: We’re all going to starve now. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, we’re going to starve. There is no way of hibernating now. A lot of people have been asking us why we had to stop selling t-shirts. We did clarify, Episode 64 or 65, I can’t remember which.

Eric: A couple more times.

Andrew: WB… Yeah. WB asked us for licensing legality issues just to stop, and of course we are going to respect their request. So, they are no longer for sale, but we will probably be giving some away in contests and such and live events. So, look forward to that.

Jamie: Yeah.


2006 Reflections


Andrew: So, it is our New Years show. We’re going to take a step outside of the regular discussions that we do normally every week. And, of course, the big news within the past couple weeks, the release of the title of Book Seven. If you didn’t catch Episode 69 that’s where it is all at, and we’ll be discussing…

Jamie: So listen.

Andrew: We’ll be discussing it more on Episode 71, but for now it’s the New Year’s show and we’re going to have some fun. I thought we would start it off by talking about the best 2006 moments, because this was a big year for Harry Potter fans.

Jamie: When I found out I was pregnant.

Andrew: Even a bigger year for us. Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, it really was.

Andrew: Specifically for those of us who do co-host the show. We really all met each other this year.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Except for me and Ben.

Laura: That was…

Jamie: It was surreal.

Andrew: Yeah. And Eric.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And Kevin. [laughs]

Eric: Well, we had…

Andrew: And Micah. [laughing] Okay, so not everyone.

Eric: Well, who had I… Last November, 2005…

Laura: I was the only one that hadn’t met anybody. [laughs]

Eric: Right.

Laura: Basically.

Andrew: And Jamie.

Laura: Yeah, Jamie.

Andrew: Well, Jamie knew Emerson.

Jamie: I’d met Eric.

Eric: Yeah. He met me. Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, I’d met Eric.

Andrew: Oh, and Eric.

Eric: So he – yeah.

Jamie: So, in fact when you originally stated that this was the year where we met everyone, that couldn’t have been further from the truth. Everyone has met everyone else.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: No, I couldn’t. I just wasted every one’s time. [laughs] No, but…

Jamie: Yep.

Andrew: We had four big events – well, we had three big events. Lumos, July 26th through the 30th. New York City for JK Rowling’s charity reading, “Harry, Carrie, and Garp,” that was August 1st and 2nd. Los Angeles for the Podcast Awards and our LIVE podcast in L.A. which was in late September. Between those three we all hung out several times and it was a lot of fun.


Andrew’s Best Moment of 2006


Andrew: And I wanted to go around the table with a “Best Of” moments. Laura and I came up with this idea because – it sort of stemmed from one story…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …that Laura reminded me about.

Laura: Yeah. [laughing] Do you want to talk about that story, Andrew?

Andrew: Yeah, because I fricking love it.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I’m so proud of myself for what I did.

Laura: It was…

Andrew: You set it up, and then I’ll – go ahead.

Laura: Okay, well, basically, we were all over at the JW, and Andrew had this iPod fan.

[Eric sighs]

Laura: And it was very, very cool, and he hit the button on it, and you know, it fanned you.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: And we were all pretty impressed with it, and he was informing us where we could get some, so, Andrew, why don’t you tell people where they could get their iPod fans?

Andrew: Well, Eric came in, and asked me where he could get one of those, and we were in the JW Marriott, so I said to him, I decided to pull a prank on him, I said to him that I will – that they’re available in the lobby for free. [laughs] So…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …that was completely made up. It is funny. It’s hilarious, Eric. So, I mean, that wasn’t even the best part. When I told him that, he sprinted out of the room to go and grab one, because I think I told you there was only a few left, so you better hurry up. [laughs] And the rest of the night, you were so angry at me.

[Jamie laughs]

Laura: It was hilarious, though, because the second Eric went flying out the door…

Andrew: You hated me.

Laura: …Andrew like does this – he does this little jig. He’s like, all excited, he does this jig and slams the door to the room.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: And I’m like, “Oh, my god, that’s so mean!” And then I’m like, you know, trying not to laugh.

Eric: Yeah, well, the untold part of that story is where I went down to the desk, asked the – one of the…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: This lady was mopping. There was nobody at the desk. I was like, you know, “A friend of mine said he got this iPod fan at the…”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: “…desk,” and, you know, she was like, “Que? Que?” You know, “What’s going on?” So, I ran through the casino then…

Jamie: Then they called the boys in white coats.

Eric: …to the conference center front desk. I thought, you meant, you know, maybe that desk, and they were closed and locked up, and I was wandering the locked-doored halls of, of – until I finally, you know, came back and just looked at you with beady, red eyes…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …and took your iPod fan, which now has kept me very cool and saved my life while we were waiting for JKR to emerge from the door, and actually… So, yeah, at “Harry, Carrie, and Garp” in New York City, on that hot day when we were all subjected to hot, hot heat, and sun, and sweat, and death.

Jamie: Hot Hot Heat!

Eric: You owe me an “I Owe You.”

Jamie: [sings “Oh, Goddamnit” by Hot Hot Heat]

Regular exposure to insecticide
Has caused me to break out in hives
I’m losing weight, I cannot wait
Oh, Saturday…


Jamie’s Best Moment of 2006


Andrew: So, that was that. Jamie, do you have any big memories about the past year? I guess at the live events we’ve spent together.

Jamie: I, I, okay, I don’t want to sound like, you know, the bloody – sorry, I don’t want to sound like the guy who’s like, you know, “And I want to bring out a big thanks to everyone,” but I, I really enjoyed this year because, you know, it was awesome to go to America and meet, you know, everyone who’s hopefully listening now. And it was so nice to see everyone and to speak to you all and it was – it’s been a surreal year, it really has been a surreal year, taking in, you know, Vegas for a podcast, California for a podcast.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Jamie: And it’s been surreal to meet all of my fellow co-hosts, as well. And it’s clearly, you know, clearly they’re all going to be lifelong friendships and my god, I’m going to cry.

Eric and Laura: Awww.

Eric: Jamie, sorry to tell you, you have become that guy who says the…

Jamie: Hmm? I have – I’ve just become the exact person I told myself…

[Eric sighs]

Jamie: …I wasn’t going to turn into.

Eric: You know, I hate it when that happens, but at least you’re a decent guy.

Jamie: So, yeah. So, all of you and all the fans that we’ve met, I think everyone’s been absolutely lovely. I have not met a single bad person yet, ever, and I won’t say ever.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Jamie: But in terms of Harry Potter fans, you know, and the people we’ve met, yeah. Everyone’s been absolutely fantastic and I’ve had one of the best years of my life.

Andrew: Awww.

Jamie: So, thank you, everyone.

Andrew: I’d agree with that, yeah.

Eric: My moment of the year is going to be Jamie trying to hold the – you know, balance the seven boxes of Lucky Charms in Los Angeles.

Jamie: Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah, thank you for those. They were awesome.

Eric: [laughs] He had seven boxes. Just trying to, you know, carry all that stuff out with him, and the poor fans were still mobbing him for autographs and stuff.

Jamie: They…that was…we had an awesome breakfast the next day.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: What breakfast? At my house?

Jamie: No, after the podcast in LA.

Andrew: Oh.

Jamie: We had all those Lucky Charms.

Andrew: Oh.

Jamie: Finished them all.

Eric: Yeah, they were seven unopened boxes [laughs] or, seven opened boxes, rather, the next day.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Oh.


Micah’s Best Moment of 2006


Andrew: Micah, you got any stories you’d like to share?

Jamie: If you just say the same as me, then you can appear really, you know, thoughtful and emotional, you don’t even have to say all the stuff that I said.

Micah: Well, I echo Jamie’s sentiments. [laughs]

Jamie: There you go. You’re fine, now, then. Now everyone will go, “Awww.”

Micah: [laughs] No, I do have some funny moments.

Andrew: Give us your number one, and then I’ve got a question for you.

Micah: Oh, boy. I’d say, and I don’t know if Andrew even remembers this, when we were at the second night of “Harry, Carrie, and Garp,” he must have been pretty tired, because he slept through pretty much the ending…

Andrew: Micah, I don’t know what you’re talking about.

Micah: …of Stephen King and John Irving..

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: That would be unprofessional and I would not…

Jamie: It would be unprofessional.

Micah: …and I woke him up as JK Rowling was coming out…

Andrew: That is – okay…

Micah: …onto the stage.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Okay, yes. Granted, I slept through one of the things, but I do not remember you waking me up. I’m pretty sure I woke myself up. [laughs]

Micah: [laughs] You magically woke up?

Andrew: Yeah. What do you mean, magically?

Micah: Do you know how many times I tried prodding you to get awake? [laughs]

Jamie: Although…

Andrew: Really?

Jamie: I can add to that story, because…

Andrew: Because you slept through one, too! [laughs]

Jamie: Hey, Andrew, who introduced, who introduced Stephen – what was him name, King, on the first night?

Laura: Stephen King?

Andrew: Okay, well, the only reason I know this…

Laura: Well, I know.

Eric: It was Kathy Bates.

Jamie: [laughs] Answer the question, Andrew. Answer the question.

Andrew: No, it was Jon Stewart, but the only reason I know that…

Jamie: Okay…

Andrew: …is because I know where you’re going to go with that. I…

Jamie: Of course I am, of course I am. [laughs]

Andrew: I didn’t know as a fact, I didn’t know that as a fact, but go ahead. [laughs]

Jamie: Okay, what happened was, we were all sitting there, you know, pretty tired, you know, sort of slumped back a bit, waiting and they said, “And now, please welcome…” and then, introduced the name, you know, Jon Stewart, who’s going to welcome, you know, Stephen King on. Andrew jumped out of his chair, practically silently screamed.

Andrew: No, I didn’t!

Jamie: Okay, Andrew, you did! I saw you, okay. You didn’t have a mirror in front of you.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: I can see you now, the – your eyes lit up like a child at Christmas, opening his…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: …gift that he wishes…

Andrew: I thought it was cool. It was a nice surprise.

Jamie: It was more than cool. You thought it was, you thought it was synonymous with paradise.

Andrew: [laughs] No.

Jamie: That one moment that you were sitting there.

Laura: Hey, I’m all about that. Micah was sitting…

Micah: Wait, I’m confused.

Laura: …beside me when he came out, and I screamed and probably scared him.

Eric: There’s a historical inaccuracy.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Jon Stewart introduced JK Rowling, because he was talking about his child…

Andrew: Oh, yeah, he did.

Eric: …and how you should. I don’t know, about kicking the children or whatever.

Jamie: I’m sorry. Well, yeah, yeah.

Eric: Because JKR had attended The Daily Show the previous day.

Jamie: Ah, yes. Well, yeah. Andrew, yeah, couldn’t contain his excitement. I had to calm him down for ages afterwards.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Oh my god. It was just a chore. It was just a chore.

Andrew: Yeah, I just kept shaking and – terrible.

Jamie: Yeah. Sweating, vomiting, uncontrollable, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.


Eric’s Best Moment of 2006


Eric: Ugh. Well, my top moment was seeing Jon Stewart from row six. [laughs]

Laura: Okay.

Andrew: Via tickets you bought the day beforehand.

Eric: Via tickets an hour or two before. Now, I would’ve been perfectly fine with MuggleCast seats. I wanted a seat – I wanted to sit next to Kevin, Andrew, Jamie, Ben, all of them, but, you know, whatever. There just didn’t happen to be a ticket for me, so I had to go on my own, fend for myself, get my own ticket, and I ended up in, one row in front of Emerson and Melissa, sitting…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …directly in front of JKR for the whole reading.

Andrew: Their reserved seating. Go figure.

Eric: The first night, so I don’t quite know how I got there, but Melissa put it best when she said, you know, “Someone up there must really like you.” So, that was my moment. I got to see JKR from…


Micah’s Live Podcast Experience


Andrew: Who else are we missing here?

Micah: You said you had a question, though, Andrew.

Andrew: I do have a question for you. You’ve done two – well, you introduced us for two of the live podcasts over the past year, or three, if you count the first podcast in New York City. What is it like, I’ve never asked you this, what is it like getting up in front of all those people, being the first one, to talk into the mic?

Micah: Ummm, I mean…

Andrew: Is it scary? I’d be scared.

Micah: I think there’s definitely a little bit of nervousness going into it, particularly in LA, because I didn’t think that I was going to be doing anything.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Five minutes beforehand, I’m like, “Hey, Micah, by the way…”

Micah: Then sort of had to put something together.

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: I mean, it’s hard because you don’t know, do you want to stand up there and talk for a couple minutes, do you want to just introduce the people and get it started? I mean, because I’m sure the audience knows that we’re under time constraints in certain stores. So…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …you know, we can’t just sit there and have me talk and not get you guys up there, but you know, I mean, I think it’s fun starting it off, and I think going into the future, if it’s cool to still do it, I think, you know, it’s expected that that’s what happens, and you know, it’s been a lot of fun doing that, and it kind of goes back to what Jamie said. You know, just meeting all those people and…

Jamie: Yeah, it’s cool.

Micah: …and meeting the fans of the show. It’s really cool to go out there and have them sort of cheering like they do, and you sort of look at them like, you know, “Why are you cheering for me? I’m just, you know, another fan.”

Eric: You do it so well, Micah, too.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: You have this – you do it so well. I mean, you may be nervous or whatever, but you go out there and you’re like, “How’s everybody doing tonight?” You know? And they scream, okay, you’re just the shiznit.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Because like watching – because technically I’m in – except for the Vegas panel, I’ve been in the audience some of the times, you know, watching, or even in Los Angeles, when I was the guy in the audience, talking to the people, it was great because I could get to watch you guys and watch you guys up on stage and see you guys develop. You know, not only did we develop the first year doing this, but, you know, the second year of doing this, we’ve developed even further, and developed, you know? Our ties with Leaky have become stronger and, you know, that’s really developed. We’ve done the whole Leaky Mug thing…


New Year’s Resolutions for 2006


Andrew: So, last year, as everyone should remember, we made New Year’s resolutions, and I have them queued up now because I want to see if we all did them. We’ll start with – Let’s see. We’ll start with me here.

[Cuts to 2006 New Year’s Resolutions]

Andrew: My New Year’s resolution is to have, by the end of 2006, 100,000 MuggleCast subscribers.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: Is that so much to ask? I don’t think so.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: I don’t know about that one.

Eric: There’s 6.5 billion people in the world, so…

Andrew: Well we’re almost there.

[Cuts back to Episode 70]

Andrew: I’m not going to lie; Didn’t get to 100,000 this year. I’ll be open about it. I didn’t make my New Year’s resolution. I can only blame that on the listeners.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Not myself. So in a way, I’m doing okay.

Laura: It was their New Year’s resolution…

Andrew: Exactly.

Laura: …which you assigned to them.

Andrew: I’ll tell you one thing I did change: I sounded congested in all these episodes I listened to, the older ones. I sounded like a…I’m ready to…it just sounds like I have the worst cold.

Laura: Really?

Andrew: Yeah!

Laura: I thought your voice had just changed.

Andrew: [In high pitched voice] Probably! [In deep voice] Do I sound like more of a radio professional now?

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Andrew: MuggleCast. Ummm, yeah, so mine didn’t work out completely. By the way, that’s my New Year’s resolution for 2007. Here’s Ben’s. It didn’t really work out for him either.

[Micah and Jamie laugh]

[Cuts to 2006 New Year’s Resolutions]

Ben: Well first of all, is to stop eating so much Sonic.

Laura: [laughs] Awww!

Andrew: Why Ben?

Eric: Ben trying to cut back. Trying to cut back on that Sonic.

Ben: Because it’s not good for my heart. My second New Year’s resolution is to meet Emma Watson.

[Cuts back to Episode 70]

Andrew: Okay, well he did stop eating Sonic, and then he went to another fast food place with ‘S’. It’s called Subway [laughs], and did not meet Emma Watson, so that did not completely work out.

Laura: He saw her from a distance.

Andrew: He got close, yeah. Close but no cigar. Ah, let’s see, and then Kevin’s…

[Cuts to 2006 New Year’s Resolutions]

Kevin: My New Year’s resolution is, uh, get rich and take over the world.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Kevin: Yeah.

Ben: We know that’s not going to happen.

Kevin: Or McDonald’s.

[Cuts back to Episode 70]

Andrew: [laughs] Well, Ben called it right there.

Jamie: Doesn’t everyone want to do that, though? It’s like saying, “I want to be happy.” Really? I thought you were actually hoping to be sad!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Then Eric came up with a very original New Year’s resolution.

[Cuts to 2006 New Year’s Resolutions]

Eric: My New Year’s resolution is…

Ben: To stop talking.

[Everyone but Eric laughs]

Eric: No, but my New Year’s resolution is to get rich and take over the world first.

[Cuts back to Episode 70]

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Eric, any comment?

Eric: Uhhh…

Andrew: Did you do that?

Eric: Well, since Kevin still didn’t, I am still able and technically capable fulfilling lat year’s New Year’s resolution.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, that’s very true.

Andrew: It’s very true, good point.

Eric: I’m going to make that mine for next year.

Andrew: Alright, then Laura? You sort of came through with yours.

[Cuts to 2006 New Year’s Resolutions]

Laura: My only New Year’s resolution would be to write more.

Kevin: Write more?

Laura: Yeah, write more. I don’t write as much as I should.

Kevin: So you’re going to write a book?

Laura: I’ve been writing since I was a kid, so yeah.

Ben: So have I, actually.

Kevin: So she wants to publish. First one on MuggleCast.

Laura: Oh, yeah. I want to be a published author. Definitely. I do.

[Cuts back to Episode 70

Andrew: Laura, are you a published author now?

Laura: [Laughs] Sort of. I contributed to MuggleNet’s What will Happen in Harry Potter 7.

Andrew: Technically you are.

Eric: With Ben and Jamie.

Laura: Yeah, not really what I thought would happen, but…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Ben fulfilled Laura’s New Year’s resolutions pretty much.

Laura: Sort of.

Eric: And Jamie. Jamie and Ben.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: And lastly, Micah.

[Cuts to 2006 New Year’s Resolutions]

Micah: I would say to sweep out the transcript dungeon, there’s a lot of stuff that’s piled up down there.

[Cuts back to Episode 70

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: That was so cheesy!

Andrew: Micah, any comment on that one?

Micah: Who is that guy?

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Who is that hottie?

Micah: No, joking aside, I mean I think that one of the great things we did do this past year was build a sort of transcript team.

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: And not call them elves, because that’s pretty demeaning.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: So, now we call them slaves.

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: No, no. I think it’s great the work that they’ve done…

Andrew: Absolutely.

Micah: …and they put a lot of hard work in each week, and I think they deserve to be recognized, too. So…

Andrew: Thank you, transcribers. Round of applause, ladies and gentlemen.

Eric: Ladies and gentlemen, the transcript dojo is…

Jamie: Yeah, with sensei Tannenbaum.

Eric: With sensei Tannenbaum.

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: He beats them with bamboo sticks if they don’t get their segments in on time.


New Year’s Resolutions for 2007


Andrew: New Year’s resolutions this year. I’ve already said mine; 100,000 listeners by the end of the year. It probably will end up being 2008’s resolution. Uh, Laura?

Laura: Oh, I don’t know. Give me one. Give me a New Year’s resolution.

Andrew: Become a published author outside of a Harry Potter theory book.

Laura: Okay, sure.

Andrew: Cool.

Laura: That sounds good to me.

Andrew: Jamie, how about you? You didn’t do this last year.

Jamie: Um, God, I don’t know. I’m going to…

Eric: Think of a New Year’s resolution for 2008.

Jamie: Yeah. I’m going to start doing some proper university work. It’s boring, but you know, it’s true.

Andrew: Now are you really going to come through with that?

Jamie: No, yeah, definitely, yeah. These are you know, it’s the start of a brand new year. You know? Actually, no. I probably will for the first two weeks and then I’ll go back to my old habits.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Micah, are you going to stick with last New Year’s or what?

Micah: No, that’s pretty boring.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Micah: Maybe to be more professional during show recordings?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Because you’re not the most professional person on this show.

Laura: Oh, come on! That’s fun.

Andrew: Yeah, you probably are. I think you are.


Book Seven


Andrew: Now we hadn’t planned on a cover – not a cover, a title of Book Seven to be released, so we were going to talk about the possibility of Book Seven being released in 2007. If we did not get a title by the end of the year, I think it would have been fair to say we definitely wouldn’t see the book by 2007.

Jamie: So true.

Eric: Yeah, true.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Now that we are, like we said last week, we are sticking with that we’re probably going to see it in 2007, right?

Jamie: See what?

Andrew: The book.

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I mean maybe. If it does come out in 2007, it would have to be the summer time.

Eric: I’m still hoping for the book in 2008, and I’m definitely not hoping for summer 2007, because they’ve ruined that date forever, the Warner Bros. people.

Andrew: And of course the big event in 2007 that’s sure to happen: Order of the Phoenix movie release, United States and United Kingdom premiere.

Jamie: Yep.

Andrew: Along with every other press event that’s bound to be occurring.

Jamie: Prophecy.

Micah: You know what’s interesting though? I’m just looking at this right now. I know how I mentioned on last week’s show that I thought it was going to be Halloween of 2007, but Laura brought up that that’s actually on a Wednesday, but you know what isn’t on a Wednesday, and is actually on a Friday is the Winter Solstice.

Andrew: Hmmm, so exactly a year later?

Micah: Yeah. I don’t know. Just throwing stuff out there.

Andrew: Right before Christmas, though, I don’t know.

Micah: Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: Well we don’t have to get into this all again, but…

Micah: Well hey, that’s perfect for consumers.

Andrew: Yeah, no you’re right.

Micah: Kids will be off from school.

Andrew: You’re right but no kids – you’re right, yeah, but no kids…

Micah: It will be cold outside to do a podcast though.

Andrew: No kid will want to wait until Christmas, though, to get the book. So, it defeats the purpose of, you know, selling it for the holidays sort of. So, without a doubt the next seven months are going to be very busy at MuggleNet, and of course we’re looking forward to it. [laughs]


Prophecy 2007


Jamie: What about Prophecy?

Andrew: Oh, yeah, and then, of course, Prophecy.

Eric: Looking forward to that.

Laura: Are we even going?

Andrew: We’re not going to officially announce, but put it this way: they want us to come, and…

Eric: We want to be there kind of maybe?

Jamie: Yeah, we do.

Andrew: And they’re going to help us get there, so as for right now, yes, we’ll probably be there.

Laura: So should I be getting my passport?

Jamie: No, Laura. If you just tell them you’re going to a Harry Potter convention it will be fine. Yeah, you’re good.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, they’ll let you go.

Laura: [Laughs] Yeah, I’m sure they will.


Enlightening 2007


Andrew: And then, of course, Enlightening 2007, another convention that, at least, Jamie, Ben, and I are going to. We’re going to be holding a seminar on podcasting. It’s not going to be your typical seminar, trust me. It’s going to be a fun, two days – not a full two days; we’re going to be doing two sessions one day and two sessions the other day of podcasting, helping people learn how to do it. It’s going to be a lot of fun. I’m looking forward to that. Jamie, you too?

Jamie: Yeah, I think it will be awesome. Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, so we’re going to be doing a lot of work of course.

Micah: And you’re doing a live show, right?

Andrew: Yeah, we’re doing a live podcast there, too, on the day of the movie’s US release, July 13th. So that will all be good stuff. And what else? Anything else coming up in 2007?

Micah: I think I’ll be there.

Andrew: Will you? Okay, Micah’s officially…

Micah: The night of the podcast. The night of the podcast.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: After that I have work. So…

Andrew: [Laughs] Okay.

Eric: That sucks.


Work Visit


Micah: Hey Andrew.

Andrew: What?

Micah: Speaking of work, I thought it was fun when you guys stopped by.

Andrew: Oh yeah! I really enjoyed that. We never really brought that up. There are some pictures on Facebook. Eric and I visited Micah’s office at the AFL. It’s wonderful. I got to sit at his desk and answer a few phone calls as you can see by one picture. There’s also photos of Eric and I in front of Micah’s name tag. That was very nice.

Eric: Absolutely.

Andrew: That too. So, yeah, that was very good.


Andrew’s Wizard Rock Single


Andrew: With that, ladies and gentlemen, we’re going to cut to the variety part of our show. Of course, the big event that I’ve been hyping up so much – I’m going to let everyone’s hopes down – it’s the premiere of my first wizard rock single. I am so excited that I – no words can describe it. I’m about to play it for you all, and co-hosts, I want your reaction to it at the end, because you know, when you become an artist, and I talked to Bono about this and he agrees with me. When you become an artist, you become very proud of your work, so without further ado, I present to you my wizard rock single.

Wizard rock, what’s up with that stuff?
Andrew Sims here to show you the fluff
Podcasting Sundays, late afternoon
Talking Harry Potter like a wolf howling at the moon
Theories, discussion, more pickles, please!
Fans in the stands screaming on their knees
Our show got big, nobody thought it would
It was like the little train, the engine that could
Now please, here’s the main event
It’s my first single, so give me time to vent
People ‘round the world listen to our show
We got many segments so let’s give it a go

So I ask, who’s the best Potter podcast around?
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
We got to stop selling T-shirts, we’re gonna sell underground
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
It’s really pretty funny, the fans say we’re hot and smart
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
Look out, you other podcasts, we’re about to climb the chart!
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T

We will start with news each and every week
Micah Tan the anchorman, making all the girls shriek
With laughter, I mean, this guy is really funny
Don’t be buggin’ him, though, he’ll kill some purple bunnies
The announcements, hold up, let’s skip those
I’ll be the first to admit they should be disposed
Podcast Alley, vote once a month
There I said it once, now do it ‘til your life’s done
Let’s get to the part we call the main discussion
It’s catchy and intriguing, as is percussion
Sometimes we screw up on a fact or two
It’s true, the fans knew, they often make a breakthrough
Speaking of fans we have listener rebuttals
Sent in via e-mail faster than the space shuttle
We love feedback, it’s great to open and read
And now, let me ask you, are you ready to proceed?

So I ask, who’s the best Potter podcast around?
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
We got to stop selling T-shirts, huh, we’re gonna sell underground
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
It’s really pretty funny, the fans say we’re hot and smart
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
Look out, you other podcasts, we’re about to climb the chart!
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T

E-mail, send it off to us
The rebuttals, feedback, complaints come by the bus
Load, day after day
It makes my brain fry, so don’t expect a reply
Gimme, gimme, gimme, gimme, gimme a butterbeer
When Ben’s got an issue with Potter, you better stand clear
Christianity, Emma Watson, ugh, Laura Mallory
Give it a rest, it’s just a good story
I hate to speak its name, chapter-by-chapter
Going page by page analyzing what’s after
Each and every letter, nothing is missed
Sadly, though, it made the MuggleCast reject list
1-218-20-MAGIC
It’s the number fans call with a question, don’t make it tragic
Call right now, leave us a note
Don’t make it something boring or we’ll have your throat

So I ask, who’s the best Potter podcast around?
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
We got to stop selling T-shirts, huh, we’re gonna sell underground
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
It’s really pretty funny, the fans say we’re hot and smart
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
Look out, you other podcasts, we’re about to climb the chart!
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T

This concludes my very first single
Podcasting finally has a catchy jingle
Hopin’ this song puts wizard rock to a new level
I’m just prayin’ Harry and the Potters don’t wish me on the devil
Another year of MuggleCast just around the corner
We hope you’ll be there through every last mourner
Not to mention the final book to open and read
Watch out, you other podcasts, are you ready to proceed?

M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T

Andrew: What do you all think?

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Jamie: I thought it was good, Andrew. Is that you’re first one?

Andrew: Yeah, that’s my first one.

Jamie: Not a bad effort. Not a bad effort at all, in fact.

Andrew: Really?

Laura: Yeah, very…very…

Eric: It’s going to be the secret track…

Jamie: Entertaining.

Laura: …powerful.

Eric: It’s going to be the secret track on the new U2 album.

Andrew: Do you think I have a possible career as a future rapper?

Eric: No, I mean yes, yes. Absolutely.

Andrew: Eric.

Eric: Oh, oh, well, future rapper? You were going to call me about the whole Frappr rap.

Andrew: Well, who said we can’t do that still?

Laura: Don’t quit your day job.

Andrew: Write the song and then we’ll record it in New York.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: But anyway, I hope everyone enjoyed my single and please provide me
your feedback and I’ll probably be working on another one soon, maybe with Eric this time.


Variety Show


Andrew: That’s that, and now we’re going to move on to the variety portion of our show featuring a few MuggleCast remixes and three listener-created segments that we received back in March of 2006 when we held the “Create Your Own MuggleCast Segment” Contest and these are three other people that we haven’t aired yet. So, here’s how it’s going to work: we are going to go to two MuggleCast remixes, then to a listener-created segment, another two remixes, another listener-created segment, another two remixes, another listener-created segment, another two remixes, then we’ll be back with a MuggleCast year in review created with help by our transcribers. So, we’ll see everyone in a little bit.


Remix #1: Jamie


Jamie: This is Jamie Lawrence.

[Background music plays the Harry Potter theme]

Jamie: Is there? Oh my god!

Laura: It would make sense.

Jamie: Oh my god, that’s amazing! Oh my god!

Ben: Oh my gosh.

Jamie: Oh my god, Micah. That’s absolutely awesome!

Ben: Oh my god. Micah Tannenbaum has discovered the key to the Harry Potter…

Jamie: Micah, that’s absolutely awesome.

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]


Jamie: Okay, one, two, three, go.

[Jamie recites the DADA winning e-mail really fast]

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Eric: He is really doing that.

[Jamie continues]

Eric: He’s still going?

[Laura laughs]

[Jamie finishes]

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]


[Wedding march plays]

Jamie: I’ve been meaning to ask you this for a while now. I’m afraid I can’t get down on one knee, but…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Ben?

Ben: Yeah?

Jamie: Ben Carla Schoen…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Carlo.

Jamie: Will you marry me?

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]


[The title track of Chariots of Fire begins to play]

Jamie: He has dreams at night, he has dreams at night of like, running through a cornfield, and they’re chasing each other, and their arms are out.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Oh, come on.

Jamie: And you can hear, like, Chariots of Fire going. [starts humming
“Chariots of Fire”]

Ben: Okay, enough embarrassing me.

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]


Jamie: [sings] Truly, madly, deeply do…

Andrew: Stop it.

[Laura laughs]

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]


[Jamie singing incomprehensibly]

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]


Jamie: [singing Cascada’s Every Time We Touch] I can’t let you go, want you in my life.

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]


Jamie: [singing Queen’s Who Wants To Live Forever?] Who wants to live forever? Who wants to live forever?

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: [sings] Who wants to live forever? Oh. Who dares to love
forever? Oh!

[Everyone laughs]

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]


Jamie: [speaking lyrics to a mix of Manfred Mann’s Do Wah Diddy and Lee Greenford’s I’m Proud To Be An American] There she was just a walking down the strip singing God Bless the USA.

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]


Jamie: [singing I’m Proud To Be An American loudly] New York to LA. Well, there’s pride in every American heart and it’s time to stand and say I’m proud to be an American…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: [continues singing] Where at least I know I’m free…

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: [continues singing] And I won’t forget the men who died who
gave that right to me…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: [continues singing] And I’d gladly stand up next to you…

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]


Jamie: [sings intermittently] And we’re proud to be an American, where at least I know I’m free and I won’t forget the men who died who gave that right to me and I’d gladly stand up next to you and defend her still today, because there ain’t no doubt I love this land. God bless the USA!

[Music changes]

Jamie: [speaking the lyrics of Every Time We Touch] Every time we touch,
I feel the static. Every time we kiss, I reach for the sky. Can’t you hear my heartbeat so, I can’t let you go. I want you in my life.

So, uh, that’s very nice.

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]

Jamie: And I’m Jamie Lawrence. Goodbye.

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]


Listener Created MuggleCast Segment #1: Maddie and Gloria


Maddie: Hey, everyone, welcome to this week’s MuggleCast GuestCast, and I’m
Maddie Nelson.

Gloria: And I’m Gloria Mendoza.

Maddie: And we’re coming to you live from Maddie’s bedroom. Gloria, how’s the news?

Gloria: Well, according to some very reliable sources [intentionally coughs] The Quibbler [coughs], Voldemort has finally found love, and he is in love with Rita Skeeter. According to The Quibbler, they are currently living together with their 777 children, and Rita Skeeter has a 778th child on the way.

Maddie: That’s gross. Voldemort and Rita Skeeter. Man, Voldemort shouldn’t fall in love with Rita Skeeter because he’s – he’s mine. [Short pause]

Gloria: L.O.L. It’s great how you didn’t laugh.

Maddie: [laughs]

Gloria: [sarcastically] Laughs.

Gloria: Well, if you don’t believe me, ask him yourself. Hey, Voldemort, come here!

Gloria: [impersonating Voldemort with a deep voice] Huh?

Gloria: I said, come here!

Gloria: [as Voldemort] Huh?

Gloria: Get over here.

Gloria: [as Voldemort] Okay.

Gloria: Hey, Voldemort, will you tell Maddie here about your life with Rita Skeeter?

Gloria: [as Voldemort] Well, it all started on the Internet. I met her there, and we got off to a great start. I never ever told her I was evil, because, you know, I am an evil guy who likes to kill people and stuff. And well, actually, now I’m an evil guy who likes to kill people and stuff, but I’m in love, so it makes it all better and it’s okay. But, we got married and had 70 children and by that time, I was pretty committed. Now, we’re on out 778th child and my goal is to have 7,007,777 children and take over the world.

Gloria: With love.

Maddie: Voldemort, Voldemort, how is it that you have so many freaking children?

Gloria: [as Voldemort] Well, since we’re both kind of snakes, every month, she just, you know, drops a litter of eggs. Yeah, and then they hatch and, you know, we eat the girls because we just want guys to start an army of love.

Maddie: Okay, then.

Gloria: Yeah, he Disapparated. Well, what an interview.

Maddie: [laughs] Yeah, that was – that was great. By the way, I think we should just make it really clear that that was totally a joke for anyone that could possibly have taken that seriously.

Gloria: Yeah, it was a joke. They would never fall in love because it’s kind of gross, and yeah.

Maddie: It’s really gross because it’s Rita Skeeter and I’m pretty sure she’s not a snake, [laughs] so she wouldn’t lay eggs. But there’s, like, there’s fan-fictions of Voldemort and Ginny, so we’re just making fun of it. We’re joking.

Gloria: And now, let’s bring out our second special guest: Harry Potter, everyone!

[Applause and cheering]

Gloria: I want to have your babies!

Maddie: [impersonating Harry Potter with a deep voice] Hey, hey, girls. Hey, what’s up? I’m Harry Potter. Oh, sorry, I’m just so bloody good-looking sometimes, I can’t help myself. What was your question?

Gloria: I haven’t asked you a question, yet, Harry.

Maddie: [as Harry] Oh, well, then, you’d better ask.

Gloria: Well, what’s your relationship with Voldemort?

Maddie: [as Harry] Sorry, I wasn’t listening. I was – I’m just looking at myself in that mirror over there. What was that? Sorry.

Gloria: What is your relationship with Voldemort?

Maddie: [as Harry] Oh, I love Ginny! I love Ginny. She is so cute.

Gloria: No, your relationship with Voldemort.

Maddie: [as Harry] Oh! Oh, him. Yeah, he’s – no, I would never date him. Ewww.

Gloria: No, I mean, what are your emotions toward him? Do you hate him or do you love him or what?

Maddie: [as Harry] The guy’s hideous. No one loves him. Except for that crazy girl who hosts this show. Maddie Nelson? What the hell? I mean, what the bloody hell? [laughs] I’m good-looking. The end.

Gloria: So, do you think Voldemort would have turned out to be a good person if he would have been raised with more love?

Maddie: [as Harry] You know, I was raised with, like, these Dursley people, and they never loved me, so I don’t know what his problem is. I think he just – I think he’s just bitter because he’s so ugly.

Gloria: Well, do you think because of his bitterness, he resembles Hitler or the KKK in any way?

Maddie: [as Harry] What are you talking about?

Gloria: You know? In history, JK Rowling wrote your book. You wouldn’t exist if it wasn’t for her.

Maddie: [as Harry] What book? I totally exist. Look at that mirror over there. Don’t you see me? I’m beautiful!

Gloria: I’m sorry, you’re just a figment of our imaginations.

Maddie: [as Harry] I’m so real! Like, I’ll prove it to you. Hey, hey, fangirls. Who wants to touch me?

[Cheering]

Maddie: [as Harry] Yeah, I’ll call you later, baby. So, what’s up?

Gloria: Okay, Harry.

Maddie: [as Harry] Yeah, peace. And love, you know, because that’s my secret weapon against Voldemort. Oh, fangirls! I love you so much.

[Cheering continues]

Maddie: Well, that was our show. I hope you guys enjoyed it. And once again, I’m Maddie Nelson.

Gloria: And I’m Gloria Mendoza.

Maddie: Wow, Gloria, you know, I sure feel naked without a new MuggleCast t-shirt.

Gloria: Yeah, so do I!

Maddie: Somebody should give us a free MuggleCast t-shirt!

Gloria: Yeah! You know, it would be great to have a brand-new t-shirt for free.

Maddie: From MuggleCast. Yeah, you guys really should seriously consider it.

Gloria: Yeah, or someone should consider it. Yeah.

Maddie: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Gloria: That’s it.

Maddie: I’ll give you my shipping address if you’d like.

Gloria: Yep.


Remix #2: Andrew’s Rap


[Background music begins]

Eric: I wonder what the outtakes are going to be like.

[Laura and Eric laugh]

Andrew: It’s going to be an awesome new single.

[Music plays]

Andrew: [repeats MySpace continually] It’s going to be promoting all of our outlets – our community outlets.

[Music continues]

Andrew: I like it, I like it.

[Music continues]

Eric: I wonder what the outtakes are going to be like.

[Laura and Eric laugh]

Andrew: It’s going to be an awesome new single.

[Music continues]

Andrew: MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM! Fanlisting Forums. MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM! Fanlisting Forums.

Eric: It’s a Frappr Map!

[Repeats continually between the rap, Andrew repeating “MySpace” and “I like it, I like it. Promoting all of our outlets – our community outlets. Become our friends.”]

[Laura and Eric laugh]

Andrew: It’s going to be an awesome new single.


Remix #3: 12 Days of MuggleCast


On the first day of MuggleCast,
Andrew gave to me
A new show intro catchphrase.

On the second day of MuggleCast,
Jamie gave to me
Two British jokes

And a new show intro catchphrase.

On the third day of MuggleCast,
Eric gave to me
Three crackpot theories,
Two British jokes,
And a new show intro catchphrase.

On the fourth day of MuggleCast,
Micah gave to me
Four updates from Jo,
Three crackpot theories,
Two British jokes,
And a new show intro catchphrase.

On the fifth day of MuggleCast,
The hosts gave to me
Five brand new shows!
Four updates from Jo
Three crackpot theories
Two British jokes
And a new show intro catchphrase.

On the sixth day of MuggleCast,
Kevin gave to me
Six head-spinning theories,
Five brand new shows!
Four updates from Jo,
Three crackpot theories,
Two British jokes,
And a new show intro catchphrase.

On the seventh day of MuggleCast,
The hosts gave to me
Seven Horcruxes,
Six head-spinning theories,
Five brand new shows!
Four updates from Jo,
Three crackpot theories,
Two British jokes,
And a new show intro catchphrase.

On the eighth day of MuggleCast,
Laura gave to me
Eight rants against Laura Mallory,
Seven Horcruxes,
Six head-spinning theories,
Five brand new shows!
Four updates from Jo,
Three crackpot theories,
Two British jokes,
And a new show intro catchphrase.

On the ninth day of MuggleCast,
Ben gave to me
Nine recording locations,
Eight rants against Laura Mallory,
Seven Horcruxes,
Six head-spinning theories,
Five brand new shows!
Four updates from Jo,
Three crackpot theories,
Two British jokes,
And a new show intro catchphrase.

On the tenth day of MuggleCast,
Andrew gave to me
Ten more new segments
Nine recording locations,
Eight rants against Laura Mallory,
Seven Horcruxes,
Six head-spinning theories,
Five brand new shows!
Four updates from Jo,
Three crackpot theories,
Two British jokes,
And a new show intro catchphrase.

On the eleventh day of MuggleCast,
Eric gave to me
Eleven hours of talking,
Ten more new segments,
Nine recording locations,
Eight rants against Laura Mallory,
Seven Horcruxes,
Six head-spinning theories,
Five brand new shows!
Four updates from Jo,
Three crackpot theories,
Two British jokes,
And a new show intro catchphrase.

On the twelfth day of MuggleCast,
The hosts gave to me,
Twelve months’ worth of humor,
Eleven hours of talking,
Ten more new segments,
Nine recording locations,
Eight rants against Laura Mallory,
Seven Horcruxes,
Six head-spinning theories,
Five brand new shows!
Four updates from Jo,
Three crackpot theories,
Two British jokes,
And a new show intro catchphrase.


Listener Created MuggleCast Segment #2: Fantasy Casting


Leah: This is Fantasy Casting, which is your fake MuggleCast segment. I’m Leah Bartels.

Amanda: I’m Amanda Braun.

Kabir: I’m Kabir Jokaru.

Erin: And I’m Erin Holswade.

Leah: The rules of fantasy casting are – well, basically, in the movies, you have to be British, and you obviously have to be the correct age. We’re getting rid of those requirements. Doesn’t matter if you’re American, or if you’re African. We don’t care. Doesn’t matter if you want to cast a young Fred Astaire as Harry Potter. You can do that. You can do pretty much anything you want on Fantasy Casting.

Erin: Old, young, or dead!

[Leah laugh]

Kabir: My personal favorite…

[Everyone laughs]

Leah: We love to bring people back from the dead. All right. So, first of all, those are the people that I really don’t want to ever get rid of, and that would definitely be Maggie Smith, who plays McGonagall.

Amanda: Oh yes. Right.

Leah: And I also wouldn’t want to get rid of Robbie Coltraine as Hagrid. All right, so, let’s move on to actually casting people. A lot of people don’t like the way that Michael Gambon has been playing Dumbledore.

Amanda: I wonder why.

[Leah laughs]

Amanda: I’d kind of like to bring Richard Harris back from the dead. I mean…

Leah: If we had to choose an old white guy, either bring Richard Harris back from the dead, which we can do on Fantasy Casting.

Erin: Because, you know, we’re magical like that.

Amanda: We got powers.

Leah: Or I’d say we could cast Peter O’Toole, who played King Priam in Troy.

Erin: I have a nomination – Morgan Freeman. I’ve got to say, despite the fact that he’s black, he just has that wisdom and that sort of quiet grace.

Amanda: The aura.

Kabir: Well, now that I think about it – sorry, but, now that I think about it, I know another good role for Dumbledore. Arnold Schwarzenegger.

Leah: [laughs] No!

Erin: No!

Amanda: No!

Kabir: Well, do you want to know why?

Amanda: Why do don’t we get him as Fenrir Greyback? [laughs]

[Erin laughs]

Leah: Why? Why?

Kabir: Want to know why? Because, no offense or anything, but the current Dumbledore sucks.

Erin: We all know that.

Amanda: No, Michael Gambon – we’ve gone through that.

Kabir: To prove the fact that somebody like Arnold…

Amanda: Schwarzenegger. [laughs]

Kabir: …could do a better job than him.

Amanda: Yes. Yes. That would be…

Erin: Okay.

Leah: You know, he would make a really funny Karkaroff.

Amanda: Yeah, he would make a very fine Karkaroff. [laughs]

Erin: [laughs] You will be terminated!

Leah: Who would we get to play Ginny Weasley?

Amanda: Ginny Weasley.

Leah: Young Nicole Kidman.

Kabir: Paris Hilton.

Leah: No!

Amanda: No!

Erin: No!

[Everyone laughs]

Leah: I’m kind of torn between Amber Tamblyn, who played the part of Joan in Joan of Arcadia and Alexis Bledel, who plays Rory on Gilmore Girls.

Erin: I’d personally go with Amber Tamblyn. She just suits the character better, in my own opinion.

Leah: Yeah, she – it’s kind of her normal teenage angsty side, you know? Like “Nobody likes me,” and “Oh my god, my boyfriend’s an idiot.”

Erin: She played that really well.

Leah: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Amanda: In, like, interviews I’ve read, she’s a really down-to-earth person, so I think she can incorporate that really well into characters. I mean…

Leah: Yeah, on the other side, Alexis Bledel plays a sort of intelligence side. Of course, I’m totally banking on how she plays Rory.

Amanda: I’d have to say, I – it’s a little too sweet.

Leah: Yeah.

Amanda: I think Ginny’s got a little more spite…

Erin: Attitude?

Amanda: … in her.

Leah: Yeah. All right. And, speaking of Gilmore Girls, Milo Ventimiglia, who played Jess during the first few seasons.

Erin: Mm.

Amanda: Complete bad boy.

Leah: He would make the perfect…

Amanda: James.

Leah: …Young James Potter.

Amanda: Ever.

Leah: Exactly. And his hair defies gravity. Both of them. Who can we think of for Hermione Granger?

Amanda: I personally liked the girl who played Trillian, maybe?

Leah: Zooey Deschanel…

Amanda: Yes.

Leah: …Who played Trillian in the movie to Hitchhiker’s Guide to the Galaxy. She’s definitely really quirky.

Amanda: And I think that describes Hermione really well.

Erin: Yeah.

Leah: And it would be hilarious to see her send canaries after…

[Everyone laughs]

Amanda: Yeah. You know what…

Leah: He deserved it.

Amanda: He did. And you know what?

Erin: He did deserve it.

Amanda: She’s allowed a freak-out. Everybody’s allowed to freak out about something. It was about time he noticed she…

Erin: She’s a girl! Harry does it at least once a book!

Amanda: Of course.

Leah: Ginny pulled a wand on her brother.

Amanda: Yeah.

Kabir: Well, who doesn’t these days?

Leah: Poor Ron. Actually, while we’re on the subject of Ron, does anybody – I mean, I like Rupert Grint…

Amanda: He’s not…

Erin: But I can’t think of anyone else to put in place of him.

Amanda: I – yeah, I couldn’t think of anyone else.

Kabir: Ron is like one of those characters where you can’t really replace them. The actor – he’s just too much into the role. There’s nobody better for that role.

Amanda: Well, that’s…

Leah: That we can think of. [laughs]

Amanda: That’s the thing. I mean the thing about replacing people halfway. Michael Gambon is a very, very good show of what happens when you replace an actor mid-series of a movie. I mean…

Erin: Uh huh.

Leah: Well, if they had replaced him with somebody more fitting for the role, like say, Peter O’Toole, then it wouldn’t have been so jarring, but the thing is, he and Richard Harris had two completely different takes on what the character of Dumbledore…

Amanda: Exactly.

Leah: …was all about. But, in fact…

Amanda: I mean, he hasn’t even read the books!

Leah: Exactly! He doesn’t even know what a take on the character should be.

Amanda: Exactly.

Leah: Yeah, I would not replace the Phelps twins.

Erin: Yeah, no way. The characters…

Amanda: The Phelps twins are not getting replaced. They are far too funny. They work wonderfully together. They can’t be replaced.

Leah: Yeah. They just play the roles so perfectly.

Amanda: I was watching Goblet of Fire and just sitting there during the scene where…

Leah: Where they were putting their…

Amanda: …they have the age potion!

Erin: Yeah.

Leah: Yeah, and they were putting their names in the goblet.

Amanda: I, I was just geeking out because it was perfect!

Leah: And, you know, they’re really – their interaction with Emma Watson when she…

Amanda: Yeah.

Leah: …and she just, like…

Amanda: “It’s not going to wooork!”

Leah: …and they had the fight, and I was thinking, “You probably just read the script this morning, didn’t you? Good on you!” Because, you know, she had it memorized and could use all the big words. Good job, Emma Watson. We won’t replace you, after all. [laughs]

[Erin laughs]

Amanda: [laughs] When she said that she would hunt down the person that she…

[Everyone laughs]

Leah: Yeah, and actually, in an interview, she did say that if she was replaced, she would hunt down the new girl because she didn’t want to be replaced. [laughs]

Amanda: [laughs] Awww.

Leah: Well, it’s nice that she’s so touched and also, a little bit homicidal.

Amanda: Oh yeah, a little scary, but…

Leah: A little scary.

Kabir: How sweet.

Erin: Not!

Amanda: But you know?

[Leah laughs]

Amanda: But you know what? That says that she’s really devoted to the character, so…

Leah: And that, and that…

Amanda: …we’ve got to give her props for that. Props for…

Leah: All right, can we think of any other sort of…

Amanda: Well, do Snape. Let’s just talk about…

Leah: All right, Alan Rickman plays a phenomenal Snape, but that’s so not how I imagined him in the books.

Erin: Same.

Amanda: Did anybody imagine Alan Rickman’s portrayal?

Erin: No.

Kabir: No.

Amanda: The thing is, though, it works so well.

Leah: It’s completely original. Like, you think of Snape in the books and he’s like this total slimy, evil…

Erin: Yeah, like…

Leah: …nasty ball of hair-grease. But in the movies, he’s just…

Amanda: It’s like elegance. In the movie…

Leah: Ugh. Okay, Alan Rickman makes Snape cool. He is just so not what I imagined, but he’s really perfect. But if I had to pick a Snape that would be my Snape, I wouldn’t even know where to start.

Amanda: Yeah, I think Alan Rickman is just it.

Erin: I just want to shamelessly plug… you know, I made a GeoCities account. I e-mailed it to Eric and yeah. It’s a GeoCities www.geocities.com/eric_scull. Yeah, it is his very own fansite. Thanks!

Leah: We love you, Spielerman. All right, well, that was your edition of Fantasy Casting. We’re going to bring it back to your favorite MuggleCasters, because we know we’re just a sad replacement.

Kabir: Good night, everybody.

[Leah laughs]

Erin: Adios.


Remix #4: Love


[Background music begins]

Laura: The power of love.

[Music plays]

Laura: How would you contain something like love behind a door?

[Music break]

Laura: People can’t even come up with a definition for love, so how do you contain it?

[Music break]

Laura: The power of love.

[Music break]

Eric: You contain things so that you can study them.

[Music break]

Eric: You trap an insect – a lightning bug – to see what it does.

[Music break]

Eric: It’s almost like you know how to catch it before you know what it is you have.

[Music break]

Eric: It’s almost like you know how to catch it before you know what it is you have.

[Music break]

Eric: It’s true about everybody. It’s true about everybody.

[Music break]

Eric: You trap an insect – a lightening bug – to see what it does. It’s almost like you know how to catch it before you know what it is you have.

<

[Music break]

Eric: It’s almost like you know how to catch it before you know what it is you have.

[Music break]

Laura: The power of love.

[Music break]

Laura: Anytime in any of your lives that you have ever been attracted to somebody, did you just look at that person and say, “I think I want to be attracted to this person”? No, it just happens.

[Music break]

Laura: It just happens.

[Music break]

Laura: It just happens. The power of love. You can’t control it. It just happens. The power of love. You can’t…just…capture that. You can’t just say, “I have this,” because you have no control over it. It’s the same way with love. It’s the same way with love.

[Music break]

Eric: It’s almost like you know how to catch it before you know what it is you have. It’s true about everybody.

[Music break]

Laura: People can’t even come up with a definition for love, so how do you contain it? You can’t control it. It just happens. The power of love. The power of love. You can’t control it.

[Music break]

Laura: How would a room contain the power of love?

[Music break]

Laura: The power of love. The power of love.

[Remix ends]


Remix #5: All You Need Is Love


Laura: That’s neat.

Andrew: It does sound like we don’t like each other.

[All You Need is Love starts to play in background]

Ben: Speaking of B.S., let’s go to Micah Tannenbaum for the past week’s news!


Andrew: Well, what you guys don’t actually know is Kevin’s actually a girl.


Kevin: Also, we have to remind you to not vote for The Leaky Cauldron.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: You know, their podcast is horrible.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Kevin: They shouldn’t be on the air, so don’t even vote for them, please.

[Andrew laughs]


Andrew: Oh, and I would also like to clear something up: We don’t…hate…Ben.


Emerson: Well, his mom is his sister, and his dad is his brother.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Ben knows all about that being from Kansas.


Ben: Okay, Micah, go to the dungeon! You’re outta here!

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: You go to the dungeon, Baine.

Ben: Get out of my sight! Get out of my sight!


Eric: Andrew has totally got this – this Jersey-hooker-red-light-district-type attitude.


Andrew: Don’t forget, MuggleCast T-shirts. I wear them to school, and I actually get noticed for once.

Kevin: Yeah, when the apples hit your head.


Laura: I was going to say that they pick their least favorite person on a podcast, and they throw them through.

Ben: Well, bye, Laura!

Laura: No, I was actually thinking to pick you, Ben.

Ben: Bye, Eric!

Andrew: Well, here, let me ask you guys something: What is the number one request that we get right now?

Ben: Less Eric Scull?

[Laura laughs]


Jamie: Every time you vote for PotterCast, God kills a kitten.

Andrew: We still love each other.

[Remix ends]


Listener Created MuggleCast Segment #3: Wizard Words


[Classical music in background]

James Brown: Hello there! I’m James Brown, and welcome to the wonderful world of wizard words, the etymology of Harry Potter. I’ll be your host, and I just want to say, I’ve been a MuggleCast fan since December of 2005. The idea behind this segment is to give you some insight on some of the words, names, terminology that’s used in the Harry Potter books by J.K. Rowling. I look to talk about character names, locations, incantations for spells – that kind of thing. Just some background about myself: I am a native of Baton Rouge, Louisiana; a graduate of philosophy and chemistry from the University of Oklahoma; and etymology is a hobby of mine. My favorite words are onomatopoeia and specificity. Also, for pronunciation sake, I am using the audio books as read by Jim Dale as a guide to the American versions. And one more note: Whenever I have been sorted either online or in toy stores with the hats, I have always been put into Slytherin. But don’t hold it against me.

James: Let’s start. Let’s start with the Unforgivable Curses, why not? We will start with the Imperius Curse, which is from the Latin root imperium, which means, “command,” or “supreme power.” And imperio, which is the incantation, means, “order, govern, command.” So, along those lines. Pretty much it’s something where you take charge of somebody, and you tell them what to do, which is exactly what the curse does. The spell causes the victim to be completely under the command of the caster.

James: The next curse I want to talk about is the Cruciatus Curse, the incantation being Crucio, both of which are from the Latin, cruciatus, which means, “torture.” You may recognize some English words that we have seen, such as “crucify,” and, “excruciating,” all come from the same root, all about torment and torture. So, that will tell you what that spell does. It causes the victim to suffer almost intolerable pain. Some victims of prolonged use of the curse have been driven insane. I didn’t mean to rhyme there.

James: And, of course, there’s the third Unforgivable Curse, the Killing Curse. As the incantation will tell you, Avada Kedavra. A lot of people think it’s just abracadabra with the word, “kedavra,” thrown in there, cadaver being the medical term for dead bodies that medical students use to study. But abracadabra itself is just a kabalistic charm in Judaic mythology that is supposed to bring healing powers. One if its sources is supposed to be from the Aramaic abhadda kedhabhra. Another is the Phoenician alphabet, “Ah-Brah-Cah-Dabrah,” which is essentially, if you were saying that in English, it would just be A – B – C – D, which is ironic, because the word, “alphabet,” comes from the Greek doing the same thing, alpha, beta, gamma, delta – alphabeta. But, that’s not the point. I digress. It’s from the Aramaic, mainly adada k’davra, which literally means, “let the thing be destroyed.” And that’s exactly what it does. It causes instant death in a flash of green light, usually leaving no sign of physical damage or the cause of death, though, would be [un]detectable by any kind of Muggle autopsy. And, of course, that’s what Voldemort used on the Potters, among others.

James: Well, enough about spells for this one. Let’s talk about some names. Mainly the Black brothers. The first thing that struck me, being an Astronomy student at one point in my life, was that Sirius is also the name of the Dog Star. It is the brightest star in Canis Major, the great dog constellation. Sirius, the word itself, is from the Greek. It means, “burning.” So, there’s a lot of dog elements so far, but I’ll tell you something else. According to the HP Lexicon, another one of Sirius’s names, Padfoot, which refers to his Animagus form – it is also the name of the residents of central and northern England have for magical black dogs of their legend. Usually, padfoots guard churchyards or certain roads and are said to roam the countryside at night. They tend to be larger than ordinary dogs, can vanish instantly or fade away slowly while standing still. Hmmm, reminds me of a scene in Prisoner of Azkaban – yet can run extremely quickly, typically described as having huge and blazing eyes. They tend to be silent. Because of their association with graveyards, scholars once believed the black dog form was the preferred form of the devil and are usually considered an omen of death and are thus called, “The Grim,” as Professor Trelawney could tell you.

James: Now, let’s talk about Regulus for a second, Regulus Black. His first name means, “the little king,” in Latin, like regal, regent, those royal names all come from the same root. But Regulus is a star in the constellation Leo. And Leo, of course, is Harry Potter’s sign, him being born July 31st. But I was wondering, I managed to see on one or two sites saying that his name might be – his middle name might be Alphard, A – L – P – H – A – R – D, and if that is so, it’s interesting, because it’s the name of a star that’s not very far from Regulus in the constellation Hydra, and the Arabic name – the Arabic translation of that name, Alphard, is, “the solitary one,” which could be quite fitting for Regulus, as he has neither been part of the Order of the Phoenix and, apparently, he has abandoned his Death Eater compatriots, if he was ever really truly one. So, it’s interesting that that would be “the solitary one,” because Regulus is the solitary one.

James: Well, that’s pretty much all I wanted to say for this time out. Information for this podcast segment has been gathered from numerous sources, including but not limited to the HP Lexicon, the MuggleNet Encyclopedia, Wikipedia, Unabridged.Merriam-Webster.com, and the Astronomy Page of the University of Illinois-Urbana-Champaign. I would especially like to thank the HP Lexicon, who has given me permission to use their site as a resource. I didn’t realize how extensive a resource it is until I actually started preparing for the podcast, so, thank you to them. Anyway, remember: Quidquid latine dictum sit altum viditur. Thank you. I’m James Brown.

[Musical Intermission: Piano, percussion, electronic mix]


Remix #6: Making Noises


Andrew: It’s time now for another installment of the Crackpot Theory of the Week. We’ve gotten lots of…

Jamie: Da-da-da-da-da-da-da.

[Techno music begins playing in background]

Jamie: Da-da-da-da-da-da-da.

Andrew: I like that music.

Jamie: [echoes] A kind of flavor.

Andrew: I like that music.

Jamie: Da-da-da-da-da-da-da. Da-da-da-da-da-da-da. Da-da-da-da-da-da-da.

[Music stops]

Andrew: [To the tune of the theme from the Harry Potter movies] Nar nar nar nar nar nar nar nar! Nar nar nar nar nar nar. HUH!?

[Techno plays in background again]

Jamie: Da-da-da-da-da-da-da. A kind of flavor, flavor, flavor. Da-da-da-da-da-da-da. That’s loud, this one.

Andrew: Ummm, I guess that’s it.

Jamie: Go, go, go, go.

[Remix ends]


Highlights from 2006


[Musical beat plays in background]

Andrew: It’s a New Year’s special of Ben’s Top Ten Lists.

Ben: Thanks, Andrew. This week’s list is Snape’s Top Ten New Years Resolutions. Number ten, get over those childhood grudges. Number nine, find a girlfriend. Number eight, wash his hair.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Number seven, decide on his true affiliation. Number six, get a nose job.

Andrew: Oh!

Ben: Number five, use Clearasil for his greasy face. Number four, kiss and make-up with Harry. Number three, Eric. [laughs] Number two…

Andrew: What?

Eric: What? [laughs]

Ben: …put a flower on Dumbledore’s grave. And the number one – Snape’s number one New Year’s Resolution is to get a tan.


Andrew: But there was a lot of scams, too, that happened.

Kevin: Yeah.

Ben: Kevin Steck tried to steal a copy from his local Wal-Mart.

Kevin: I did.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, Kevin that was terrible. He got arrested.

Eric: Then, he realized he could get the book online anyway.

Kevin: I was successful. I typed three of the chapters and put them online. I mean…


Andrew: [laughs] I did have one and stuck it on eBay. Would eBay automatically just assume it’s fake? Like, how do they know it’s real?

Ben: Yeah, there’s no way to make sure…

Kevin: In order to get it truly authenticized, I guess you would call it.

Ben: Authenticated?

Kevin: Authenticated, thank you. You’re cutting that out.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: [whispers] Authenticized.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Yes, you are.

Laura: No, no, no, no.


Ben: Because, okay, with anything in the Harry Potter books, anytime someone finds something that maybe is a coincidence, just like on…

Laura: Mark Evans.

Ben: Like, you know, when JK Rowling announced the title last year around Christmas, people tried to find some way to add up the amount of Christmas trees – like the presents underneath the tree, the amount of ornaments on the tree, divided by seven, because that’s a magical number…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …add four to that just because there’s four branches on the top of the tree, divided by five because there is a five-point star at the top, and that gives you 71605…04…05…yeah.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And MuggleCast staffer – MuggleNet staffer K’lyssa did that.

Ben: Yeah. And I thought, that is absolutely absurd.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: You’re trying to twist things to make it fit what you want.

Eric: No, but I…

Ben: It’s ridiculous.

Kevin: But this isn’t such a large…

Ben: Actually…

Eric: No, Ben…

Ben: Actually, it…

Kevin: This isn’t such a large twist, it’s…

Ben: Okay.

Eric: This is actually pretty good. This is…

Ben: Okay, this reminds me of English class where the teacher tries to make everything symbolize something.

Eric: That’s because everything…

Ben: It all doesn’t have to symbolize something. The amount of time my router light blinks in the next minute doesn’t have to symbolize something. It being backwards does not have to symbolize anything. It does not have to be a coincidence.

Eric: But, Ben…

Ben: That is exactly what it is. It is just a coincidence. No, it is not…

Micah: The names themselves…

Andrew: Ben, you’ve got to slow down.

Laura: Ben.

Kevin: Calm down.

Laura: Ben, chill.

Kevin: You’re becoming Eric. You’re becoming your worst enemy.


Laura: Okay, I think we’re pretty much…

Kevin: Killed that.

Laura: I think we’ve Avada Kedavra-ed that…

Kevin: We killed it.

Laura: …basically.

Andrew: We’ve Avada Kedavra[laughs]

Laura: It’s been AKed.

Andrew: Okay, I think we covered that pretty well. In conclusion, Dumbledore is not dead.

Kevin: He is dead.

Andrew: So… [laughs]

Laura: Dumbledoreisdead.com

Andrew: And the discussion will go on forever.


Andrew: So, it makes sense that they would bury it. I don’t know what else they would do with it. It’s not like we’ve ever seen a shrine, so to speak, of all the wines of dead [laughs] – wands of dead wizards. Sorry, got wine on the mind. [laughs]

Laura: I wonder why.


Laura: See, the prophecy just needs to be like, “Harry, just do it.” [laughs] “Stop depending on the people around you.”

Kevin: Just do it. Okay, let’s plug Nike.

[Laura and Micah laughs]

Andrew: Put on your Nike shoes and just do it.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I actually didn’t mean that, but that’s okay.

[Everyone laughs]


Laura: Yep, my Mom’s friend Bert, who actually listens to the show, which is really, really cool, suggested that we do…

Kevin: Hello, Bert!

Laura: [laughs] Suggested that we do…

Andrew: Hello, Ernie!

Laura: …a 16- year old…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: [sings] Rubber ducky…

Laura: Alright.

Andrew: [laughs] Sorry.

[Kevin laughs]


Andrew: Oh, I just bumped my head into the ending of the show. It hurt. So, I think that…

Kevin: Oh, that was clever.

Andrew: That just… [laughs] I moved on and I hit the end. [laughs] So, what else? Okay.


[Laura makes screeching noise]

Micah: What was that?

Laura: Sorry, I was stretching. [laughs]

Kevin: And a dinosaur has now invaded our conversation.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: All right, let’s all just take a stretch and then…


Laura: Of course.

Ben: Yeah, because, you notice at the beginning of Sorcerer’s Stone, McGonagall says, “Would you trust Hagrid with such – why would you trust Hagrid with such a thing,” and then Dumbledore says, [imitating Dumbledore] “Professor McGonagall, I would trust Hagrid with my life.”

[Everyone laughs]


Ben: Actually, I heard Voldemort – he strolls downtown London and picks up chicks on his motorcycle.

[Andrew and Laura laughs]

Andrew: So, that’s where it went?

Micah: Yeah.


Ben: Yeah. Okay, what about Hagrid’s parents? We already discussed how his father was a wizard and his mom was a giant. I mean, the conception of Hagrid must not have been pretty.

[Andrew, Laura and Micah laughs]

Ben: [in his Hagrid voice] Rubeus Hagrid.

Andrew: I love that voice

Ben: [in his Hagrid voice] Keeper of keys.

Andrew: Yeah, it really is perfect.


Eric: You know, why do they have to die to prove anything? What does that prove besides drama happens in real life? You know, it’s a fantasy story. I don’t think…

Ben: Actually, I heard that Jo wrote it in there to make you mad.

Andrew: She wrote it in there so the kids…

John: “I’ll get that Scull.”


Ben: [in a British accent] I can’t think! Your hands are all sweaty!

[John laughs]


[Ben and Eric sing It’s My Life]


Micah: Well, somehow I’ll get my hands on it. I mean, I got the Dumbledore’s Toast, I got the Ford Anglia, so…

Laura: Yeah!

Micah: …it’s only a matter of time before…

Eric: Yeah, you’ve got contacts.

Andrew: Yeah, what’s sad is that you’re not joking. That’s the sad part.

Micah: I know.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I did spend a lot of money on that toast.


Andrew: Nah, I was going to say gullible. He’s, you know, “Oooh, silver hand!” and he goes off to play with it.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: In a not weird way.

Eric: No, no, we weren’t thinking of it in a weird way, it’s just a cute think to say.


Andrew: Actually, I would have to agree with that because…

Laura: What happened to defending your character?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Well, because I – see? This is the thing, you don’t know who you’re going to put them up against.

Micah: He wasn’t ready for the “Dobster.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I wasn’t.


Ben: Let’s talk about ‘shipping. What is ‘shipping? I’m like Dr. Phil. I’m like the Dr. Phil of ‘shipping.

Laura: ‘Shipping is… Oh my god.

Ben: [in his Dr. Phil voice] Well, you know what I’m going to say here. I think shipping – it is very, very important…

[Laura laughs]

Ben: …to the Harry Potter series.

Andrew: ‘Shipping is very important to a lot of people of the Harry Potter series.


Dylan: I don’t – Peter would probably run from a fight though. [in squeaky British accent] “Ah, master save me.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Well, if the Dueling Club stipulations say that a character can run away, then yeah, Pettigrew would win.

Dylan: Well, I guess he could crush it with his silver hand or something like that.


Andrew: Ladies and Gentlemen, boys and girls of all ages. You have not laughed until you’ve heard the “Micah Tannenbaum laugh.”

[Recording of Micah laughing]


Kevin: Hello?

Andrew: It’s right over there around the…

Eric: [high pitch girly voice] You guys want some cookies?

Kevin: Oh, my god. Close the door!

Andrew: Oh, my god. It’s a Girl Scout! Ah, ah no, it’s a Girl Scout…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …they’re selling cookies again. Wait, that’s Eric Skull in a Girl Scout uniform. Eric, shouldn’t you be recording the show rather than selling Girl Scout cookies?

Eric: I just thought I’d help out in the community. You know? Doing my part Andrew.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, right. Well.

Eric: Doing my part by wearing a skirt.


Ben: Everyone. Everyone, everyone needs to buy a MuggleCast T-shirt. So…

Andrew: Ben, why would everyone need to buy a MuggleCast T-shirt?

Ben: Well, for several reasons, Andrew. It helps support the show, and they are so fashionable that I bought 12 of them last week.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Ben: I mean, they’re just that great, so everyone buy a MuggleCast T-shirt. Okay? They come in two designs, a multitude of sizes and one design even has silhouettes of each MuggleCaster.

Eric: Ben you stink at PR Let me do it please. These MuggleCast T-shirts are…

Ben: No wait, hold on, hold on!

Eric: No, no, no, no.

Ben: No wait.

Andrew: I want to hear Eric.

Eric: I insist, I insist, I insist. These MuggleCast T-shirts are made of a special synthetic fabric and in like one year there is going to be something big happens and all the clothing in the entire world is going to deteriorate and all we’re going to have left are these MuggleCast T-shirts.

Andrew: Wow! I didn’t know that.

Eric: So, if you want clothing, buy a MuggleCast T-shirt. Buy it like it’s the only…

Andrew: [laughs] To save yourself in 2007.

Eric: Buy it like there’s nothing left.


Andrew: Dumbledore says it on page nine. “‘My dear professor’ says Dumbledore ‘I have never seen a cat sit so stiffly,’ and then McGonagall goes ‘Girl, you be stiff if you be sitt’n on that brick wall all day, mhm.’”

[Laura and Micah laughs]


Eric: It’s funny because I have 10,000 friends…

Andrew: Okay, don’t show off.

Eric: No, no, I have 10,000 friends.

Andrew: I bet I have more friends than you on MySpace.

Eric: No, I have ten-thousand friend requests but I have no posts.

Andrew: You’re such a liar. Shut-up!

Eric: No, no. But I have no posts. Not one single…so I haven’t updated…I created the account…

Ben: Awww.

Eric: In fact I think its dead now, I think they deactivated it. Disconnected the MySpace again because I haven’t used it, but I have so many friend requests, it’s so funny because I didn’t have time to update.

Andrew: [pause] You’re such a showoff.

Eric: No, I am not a showoff. I’m saying that it’s so sad…

Andrew: You’re such a…

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: [mocking voice] “I have thousands of friend requests but they deactivated me.” [laughs]


Jamie: Does that mean there are some good people who have come from Slytherin, or is every single person from Slytherin is bad?

Ben: [in fake British accent] They can’t all be bad. That would be what we call in America, we call it a stereotype.

Jamie: What are you talking about Ben?


Andrew: So, speaking of nerds and really big dorks, Kevin Steck just came in. Welcome Kevin Steck

Kevin: [laughs] Thank you

Jamie: Oooh…

Kevin: Thank you very much.

[Andrew laughs]


Jamie: How do you think Voldemort asked Quirrell if he could stick out the back of his head?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: It isn’t something you bring up over dinner.


Jamie: Why don’t they release the film at 10:00 and the book at 10:05?

[Ben and Andrew laughs]

Andrew: That will confuse every single Harry Potter fan. “Book or Movie First, I DON’T KNOW!”

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Yeah, that’s it.


Laura: Does he really even need a job, technically?

Eric: He doesn’t need a job.

Andrew: Yeah, he might have enough cash, yeah

Ben: He’s going to die anyways.

Andrew: Good point.

[Andrew and Ben laughs]

Andrew: Thank you, Negative Ben.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: He’s going to die anyway.

Andrew: Ben, that should be your response to everything: “Who cares, he’s gonna die anyways.” Yeah, just say it about everyone that we bring up.


Jamie: [laughs] I would love for Harry to be hot dog vendor. it would be the best thing ever.


Andrew: This week chapter eleven of Sorcerer’s Stone titled “Quidditch”. So, this chapter is focused around…

Jamie: Quidditch? [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] The first Quidditch match. Yeah.

Kevin: Wow.

Jamie: This chapter “Quidditch” is pretty much focused around, uh, Quidditch.

Eric: I think this chapter is probably going to be about…

Jamie: Toasters?

Eric: Toasters.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Definitely.

Eric: You can totally tell because if you look at the chapter picture by Mary Grandpre…

Jamie: It just jumps out at you.

Eric: He charred black, doesn’t he, Andrew?

Andrew: Sort of. I don’t what you are trying to say about him though.


Andrew: So, he gets his nickname “Mad-Eye” from that large disgusting – well, not disgusting, sort of disgusting eye that he’s got.

Ben: That’s cool, man.

Andrew: Where do you think he got that eye from? But where’d he get it from.

Ben: Probably the ministry. Because when he got his eye gouged out or whatever how he lost it.

Eric: It’s standard issue.

Ben: No, man. It’s probably when he got his eye gouged out that the ministry said, “This is a perfect opportunity to give him something that can help him advance in his profession.” So, they gave him the eye that can see through things. Wouldn’t it be cool, Andrew, to have that eye though?

Andrew: If you’re a perv, then yeah.

Ben: Aw, okay. I wasn’t talking about…

Andrew: You’d be seeing too much. I’d be seeing things I would not want to see.


Ben: Chicks dig scars, man, chicks dig scars. [laughs]


Ben: Hagrid said, [in his Hagrid voice] “Any witch or wizard that hasn’t gone bad has always been in Slytherin,” which really doesn’t make grammatical sense but we all know what he’s trying to say.

[Andrew, Kevin, Micah and Laura laughs]

Andrew: Nice impression. [laughs]


[Phone rings]

Laura: I’m so jittery

Andrew: I’m getting excited.

Laura: I think I’m going to pee my pants. Oh, my god.

Ben: Come on, Emerson.

[Emerson’s voicemail recording]

Ben: Uh-oh, big mistake.

Andrew: That’s his voicemail for all of you who don’t know it.

Ben: Big mistake.

Andrew: All right.

Ben: One.

Andrew: Time for the second number.

Ben: Second digit.


Jess: However this feeds my theory that Dumbledore is an idiot…

[Laura laughs]

Jess: …and that Dumbledore is evil, and that Dumbledore deserved to fall of the Astronomy tower, dead.

Ben: Ummm.

Jess: Because…

[Laura laughs hysterically]

Ben: [in his Hagrid voice] “Never insult Albus Dumbledore in front of me!”

Jess: Well, you know. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: [in Hagrid voice] “Keeper of Keys.”

Jess: I’ve never liked Dumbledore. I just don’t like Dumbledore. I think he’s a fraud, I think he deserved everything he got.

Andrew: Oh, my gosh, who are you?

[Laura laughs]

Jess: You know I think, almost in a way, he sets up Harry in these situations so he can’t take the blame for it.

Kevin: Wow.

Ben: Oh, whatever. You’re like….

Andrew: I am on the verge of crying. I can’t believe you would say this.

Ben: You’re like the National Enquirer on MuggleCast.

[Laura laughs]


Andrew: And we are all going to be wearing our shirts right?

Kevin: Of course.

Laura: Oh, of course.

Micah: Absolutely.

Andrew: And we’re going to be taking a picture of ourselves wearing them in public.

Laura: Yeah, sure I will.

Andrew: Micah is going to be out in Times Square, taking a picture of himself.

Micah: Absolutely.

Kevin: Andrew, you know I don’t go into public.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Not in sunlight anyways.

Kevin: I’m inclusive, you know? I just sit in my house crying the day away.

Andrew: [laughs] Force yourself.


Laura: You know… [laughs]

Andrew: Now you can feel put to shame.

Laura: I can feel put to shame. I can feel put to shame because I am semi-proficient in Spanish and I went all over the internet to find some sort of translation for lunatico and I couldn’t find anything, so I just came to the assumption that it is kind of a nonsense word like Moony is in English. So, thank you for pointing that out to me and I am going to go cry in my corner now.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Feeling put to shame…

Andrew: We’ll see you in a few, Laura.


Laura: Now, all we have to do is help them pass their tests.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: Remedial Math with Kevin Steck.

Kevin: Oh yeah, I’m sure.

Eric: That would thrill all of you.

Kevin: That would be…

Eric: Honestly, though.

Kevin: …a podcast hour to remember.

[Eric laughs]


Ben: Micah has a good question for you.

Emerson: Okay.

Ben: He wants to know why Notre Dame sucks.

Emerson: All right, so here’s the thing: I’m pretty sure Micah went to Syracuse and I’m pretty sure Notre Dame beat Syracuse 34-10.

Ben: Ohhh.

Micah: In football. How about basketball?

Ben: He said “What about basketball?”

Emerson: Pretty sure basketball doesn’t matter.

[Everyone laughs]


Andrew: Yeah, and it’s…

Ben: It’s rough being Ben Schoen.

[Andrew laughs]


Jamie: [sings] I can’t let you go! Want you in my life!


Jamie: [sings] Who wants to live forever?! Come on!

Ben: I don’t know that one.

Jamie: [still singing] Who wants to live forever?! Come on! Who wants to live forever?! Oooh! Who dares to love forever?


Ben: I’m Ben Schoen, in the middle of the street in Nebraska, stealing someone’s Wifi.


Jamie: I found on Google, one absolutely charming Harry Potter fan who puts a theory out there. He suggests that Harry will go to Godric’s Hollow, go to his mother’s grave, pluck out her eyeballs, and then he will finally have “his mother’s eyes.”

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Cryogenically freeze them so we can bring them back in fifty years.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, [laughs] you can “File Save As” in Photoshop. [laughs]

Claire: Didn’t Walt Disney freeze his head? Didn’t he freeze his head? That was weird. That was really weird.

Jamie: Who’s head are we freezing?

Claire: Walt Disney froze his own head!

Jamie: No way, really?

Claire: Seriously, like he did. He froze his own head. Honestly, I swear to god, yeah.

Jamie: Where’s he keep it?

Claire: In the Disney Vault.

Jamie: A talking point – you know, if you keep it in your living room.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: “Oh, what’s that?” “Oh, don’t worry, it’s just Walt Disney’s head. So, you fancy a drink?”


Andrew: You know, it was a problem this week that they came, because I couldn’t podcast naked like I normally do.

Jamie: Exactly. [laughs]

Eric: I know, it’s so inconvenient. Put on some clothes.


[Jamie recites DADA winning e-mail really fast]

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Is that for real?

Eric: He is really good at that.

[Jamie continues reciting DADA winning e-mail really fast]

Eric: He’s still going?

[Jamie continues reciting DADA winning e-mail]

Jamie: The end! Total DA’s thirty-five.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Thank you.

Andrew: What just happened?


Laura: Hey everyone, the editorial segment is back. Yay! Say “Yay,” everyone. Come on. Yay.

Micah: Yay.

Brandon: Yay.

Laura: I love the enthusiasm.

[Micah laughs]


Jamie: Our questions for this – the first one is: #1. Is it simply that Dumbledore couldn’t make himself invisible at this time? Some people forget that Dumbledore was not ridiculously powerful from birth, although it seems like he has always been one step ahead, e.g. when Professor Tofty said that during his N.E.W.T. examinations he could do things with a wand that nobody had ever seen before.

[Ben and Micah laugh]

Jamie: Magical abilities are clearly a product of age and experience. What’s so funny about that?

Laura: You guys are so gross! You guys are so perverted!

Andrew: Grow up! Grow up. You’re so immature.


Andrew: I don’t know. It’s like a cat. When it looks at something shiny it wants to touch it.

Laura: Okay, but a cat doesn’t die when it touches something shiny. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, Harry doesn’t know…

Micah: If it’s a blender it does.


Laura: I was actually hired to work on MuggleNet on Halloween. So, this Halloween is going to be my two-year anniversary, yes.

Kevin: That was a sad day in MuggleNet history.

[Laura and Micah laugh]


Andrew: I would have to say, I was an M&M one year. And that was kind of weird.

Ben: You were Eminem or an M&M?

Andrew: An M&M, I said.

Ben: I thought you were Eminem one year. [laughs]

Andrew: No [laughs] I said an M&M.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Andrew, that’s why I asked you if you carry a chainsaw around with you.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Because he carries a chainsaw. I didn’t realize you went – oh my god, that must have sounded so weird!

Ben: I thought you were the rapper!

Andrew: No, I wasn’t the rapper. Why would I be Eminem the rapper?

Ben: [laughs] Because that’s an actual Halloween costume.

Jamie: Andrew…

Andrew: It is? I’ve never seen someone dress up as Eminem. [laughs]

Jamie: What did you think I meant?

Andrew: Not everything is a costume.


Micah: [in chipmunk voice] Finally, be sure to check out a brand new interview with David Thewlis who plays Professor Lupin, where he discusses the 5th Harry Potter film. [changes to normal voice] And just so you know that that was legit, that’s all the news [changes to chipmunk voice] for this November 5th, [changes to normal voice] 2006 edition of MuggleCast. [changes to chipmunk voice] Back to the show.


Andrew: I have a question for everyone. Who’s going to see Happy Feet this Friday?

Eric: I want to see Casino Royale.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay, but my question is who’s going to see Happy Feet?

[Ben laughs]

Eric: I don’t care.

Jamie: Back to the original question.

Ben: What’s that movie going to be about? It sounds dumb.

Andrew: It’s about penguins dancing on ice glaciers.

Jamie: Oh that sounds like a classic, an absolute classic.

Laura: Oh, that’ll be my number one stop this weekend. I’m telling you that now.


Ben: It’s like some ethical issues in society like stem cell research, like just because I think it’s okay doesn’t mean everyone does.

Jamie: It doesn’t mean Ben’s right.

Jamie: It’s all a matter of opinion.

Jamie: Doesn’t mean he’s right either.

Laura: But the torture of a human being is a little different.

Ben: What if he deserved it?

Jamie: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: What if the bunny peed on the carpet?

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: He deserves to have his little head chopped off.

Andrew: I think Jamie…

Laura: Well then, you know what? Then you guys should have killed me when I
spilled that coffee all over the floor in L.A.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I was ready to.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah exactly.

Ben: You just started kicking everything over, you klutz!

[Laura and Andrew laugh]

Laura: I can’t help it that you guys had stuff all over that room.


Andrew: But Eric and Micah, you guys weren’t on the show last week. What did you guys think of the trailer?

Eric: I liked it. It was really short. It didn’t seem like 57 seconds when I first saw it in the theater.

Andrew: It’s because it was 54.

Eric: Okay.

[Ben and Andrew laugh]

Eric: Okay, that’s solved. Okay, so it’s 54 seconds.

[Ben and Andrew still laughing]

Eric: It didn’t seem like that. It flew by really fast. Most of the time was spent on the fading in of the logo. So… [laughs]


Andrew: Well, that was a lot of voicemails boys and girls, and Micah.

[Eric laughs]

Kevin: Yes, it was.

Laura: So, like Dementors aren’t – they’re not human and they’re not animals. Micah’s just – Micah? He’s not.

Andrew: Micah. He’s his own species. I’d take that as a compliment, Micah.

Kevin: It’s true.

Micah: I do. I take it as a compliment.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: You’re an anchorman. You’re not a man, you’re not a woman, you’re an anchorman.

[Micah laughs]

[End of segments]

Andrew: All right. Wow, what a long show filled with so much content.

Jamie: Yup.

Andrew: I’m exhausted. I think we’re going to have to take a month off.

Jamie: It’s extremely tiring lying here just speaking into your microphone for an hour-and-a-half.

Andrew: Yeah, and listening to all this. Yeah, this is rough. Not to mention this is a double-header recording for us.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: But anyway, we hope everyone has enjoyed the past year of MuggleCasting and by hearing all those sound clips again, the MuggleCast year review, we think we did have a good year. Or at least I did.

Jamie: Yeah, we all did. Very good year.

Laura: Yeah, absolutely.

Micah: Thank you to the transcribers for working on that for us.

Jamie: Yes, yeah, thank you so much.

Andrew: Yeah. Seriously, a big thanks to them.

Laura: Awww, transcriber love.

Andrew: They all went through – they each had two or three episodes of MuggleCast to go through and pick out the funniest moments. So, thank you to all of them very much. It’s greatly appreciated.


Show Close


Andrew: So, another year of MuggleCasting begins now. [fake crying]

Laura: Oh, god. Not another one. I’m just kidding. [laughs]

Andrew: Of course we’re going to have some new segments for you over the next year and god only knows what other stupid stuff we’re going to come up with.

[Micah and Laura laughs]

Andrew: Maybe a new catch-phrase. I don’t know. We hope everyone is having a great New Year’s whenever you’re listening to this. Have a great 2007 in case we don’t see you. I don’t know why that would be, but…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: So, without further ado, I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence. Happy New Year.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: Do not forget to become our friend on MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr – whatever the rest of the stuff is.

Micah: Last.FM.

Andrew: Yeah, Last.FM. It’s all there at MuggleCast.com. I just want to run through the contact information. To send something to our P.O. Box – we’re going to have a PO Box update on 71, I promise. If Ben’s on.

MuggleCast

PO Box 223
Moundridge, KS
67107

You can also call in your voicemail questions to 1-218-MAGIC in the United States. If you’re in the United Kingdom, you can dial 020-8144-0677. If you’re in Australia you can dial 02-8003-5668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast and please try to keep your message under 30 seconds. Also, you can visit MuggleCast.com for our feedback forum to contact any one of us or you can just go use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. So, we thank you all for listening once again. Seriously, I think it’s time to get sappy again. Thank you!

Jamie: No, seriously, thank you.

Andrew: To all of our listeners.

Laura: Yeah, really.

Eric: You people, you know, being at Lumos and not being the only guy in costume, that made me feel special. I wasn’t so…

[Jamie laughs]

Eric: Geeks of the world. You are my brethren.

[Micah and Laura laugh]

[Show music plays in background]

Eric: And all 15 people that came to Save Gas Money for the popcorn reading of Prisoner of Azkaban at Lumos, thank you. There will be a sequel to that somewhere at Prophecy.

Andrew: All kidding aside without – you know, you guys make the show. We don’t. We just sit here and talk, but without you guys we wouldn’t be doing this.

Jamie: It’s weird. Like, when Andrew releases the show, it’s weird what we’ve done is gone into that. I have to tell everyone without sucking up to him too much, he does what is a very, very messy, very, you know, messed up…

Andrew: Long. [laughs]

Jamie: Long, boring…

Eric: Hard.

Jamie: Hard thing and discussion into a very workable show. So…

Andrew: Well, thank you, Jamie. That’s very kind of you.

Jamie: It’s okay, and yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: So, [laughs] we hope you’ll listen to us into the new year and beyond. To Book Seven and beyond!

Andrew: Yeah. Without. I always like saying without you guys we would be nothing.

Laura: Nothing.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: In the sense of this podcast, so we thank you all for listening. We hope to see you all through all of 2007. So once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Andrew: Did we already do these?

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, we did.

Eric: Wait, we already did these. [laughs] Oh my God, we’ve been recording way too long. We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 71. Bye!

Eric: [mumbling] Deathly Hallows dot net.

Jamie: Hopefully.

Laura: Happy New Year!

Micah: Bye!

Eric: Happy New Year.

[Show Music ends]

———————–

Written by: Micah, Adrienne, Allison, Amanda, Briana, Jessica, Mandie, Margaret, Martina, Matt, Megan, Roni, Samantha, Shannon and Shelly

Transcript #69

MuggleCast 69 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: Domain names from GoDaddy.com are up to 70% less than the competition. Plus, each domain includes free hosting with a website builder, a free blog, complete e-mail, and much more. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code “Muggle,” that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out, and save an additional 10% on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Intro music plays]

Andrew: Because Jo obviously listens to Micah, thank you, Maja, 15, of Slovenia, this is MuggleCast Episode 69 for December 22nd, 2006.

[Music continues to play]

Andrew: Hello, everyone! Welcome to this special Friday night edition of MuggleCast. There is no time to waste, we’ve got to get right into it. I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Music continues to play]


News


[NBC “Nightly News” music plays]

Micah: Breaking news at this hour, we have a new photo of Dan Radcliffe currently on display at the Michael Birt photo exhibition in Fulham, London.

I’m just kidding.

The real breaking news: JK Rowling yesterday revealed the title of the seventh and final installment in the Harry Potter series, Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows. There is no word yet on a release date, but people should note it took Jo roughly six months after revealing the title of Half-Blood Prince to announce the date it would hit bookshelves and then another seven months before the book actually came out.

However, I don’t think we’ll have to wait this long this time around. Plenty of discussion on all of this later in the show. Hopefully, Jo updates her Diary in the next few days to share some of her thoughts.

Speaking of Book Seven, Slash Film has a new interview with Prisoner of Azkaban director Alfonso Cuaron and another film director Guillermo Del Toro. In it, Cuaron discusses whether Harry could possibly die in the final book. He said:

“I don’t know, I had this same conversation with someone the other day about that. In one hand it makes sense, in the other hand – how do you finish Harry Potter if you kill Harry? What is the resolution of the tale? How is she going to finish the seven books and not have an temptation to do an eighth book? I don’t know. And that kind of stuff, I have a really good relationship with JK but I don’t mess with that.”

He goes on to mention a recent phone call he received from Jo congratulating him on his film Children of Men. He said:

“She really loved Children of Men. And we started talking and I said that it was a tough process doing the movie because of the brutality of what you’re doing, of what we’re picturing. And then she conveyed to me, ‘yes, yes, it’s been hard for me but when you do writing about the hard stuff, you have to sleep with that.’ But I don’t go into details.”

That’s all the news for this December 22nd, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Happy Holidays everyone! Back to the show!

Andrew: All right, thank you Micah-Tan the Anchorman.

Micah: You’re welcome.


Happy Holidays


Andrew: You know, it’s Episode 69 of MuggleCast and this was originally going to be our Christmas show and it still is for about…

Jamie: So, Merry Christmas.

Kevin: [laughs]Merry Christmas.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, so Merry Christmas.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Happy Holidays, actually. Lets be fair. Happy Holidays, everyone.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: We hope you all get what you want. That just about does it for the holiday part of the show because, as everyone knows by now, the title of Book Seven was released. I can’t believe I’m actually saying, “The title of Book Seven was released.” This is the beginning of the end, guys.

Kevin: It is.

Jamie: It is.

Andrew: And I forgot to boast that we have six people here in the room this week, in the studio. We got a little extra MuggleCast money thanks to those Step Up ads, so we flew everyone out. Except for Ben, he had a debate this week. But everyone is here, everyone is in the studio. We had a little holiday party a little bit earlier, featured soda and Doritos.

Micah: Try the eggnog.

Laura: It was very festive.

Andrew: Eggnog. I didn’t like the eggnog.

[Kevin laughs]

Eric: Yeah, but the ham was to die for.

Andrew: [laughs] Yes. Ben sent it direct from Kansas.

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: He slaughtered it himself.

Andrew: He killed a pig for us.

[Laura and Eric laugh]

Eric: He killed a boar.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So, we thank him in advance for that. So… [laughs] So…

Eric: That was very nice.


Announcements


Andrew: We’ll get to our Book Seven discussion in a minute. We just want to remind everyone first to vote for us on Podcast Alley, and of course the new month is coming up. So don’t forget to place your vote once a month, just one vote. And we like being up top there to help spread the word about the show.

There is also a new way to help us spread the word about the show, Digg Podcasts. Over at Digg.com they have a new Podcasting section. We want to get up in the ranks over there too, so people who are into Harry Potter that visit social bookmarking websites like Digg can subscribe to our show and join the craze. So, that’s that.

And also, this is very important, MuggleCast t-shirts are going out of sale. This is the final week that we can ask everyone to purchase a MuggleCast t-shirt, like the GoDaddy and Step Up ads that you heard at the beginning of this show, the t-shirts help support the show week to week. Like for example, flying everyone out here to my house to record the show.

Eric: Yep.

Andrew: And it also helps fund our holiday parties, although next year I think we’re going to skip out on the eggnog.

Jamie: And our professional audio equipment as well, don’t forget that.

Andrew: Audio equipment, yeah. We have top notch audio equipment. So, we thank everyone. And if you’re thinking about it, now is the time to buy, because they are going out of sale quick. And then once sales have stopped, we will figure out any problems that people are having with their orders.


Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows


Andrew: All right, so, once again, Harry Potter – the title to Harry Potter Book Seven was released today, Thursday. We’re recording Thursday. Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows. [pronounces as “hollows”]

Jamie: Hallows.

Kevin: Hallows.

Laura: Hallows, not hollows.

Eric: Hallows.

Andrew: Hallows. [pronounces as hollows again]

Eric: Hallows! Don’t make the same mistake.

Andrew: Whatever.

Eric: Don’t make the same mistake.

Andrew: You know, I’ll tell you what, guys. I don’t even know where to start here. I guess we’ll start with number one on our list, [laughs] seems the most logical.

Eric: Well, wait a minute. What about us? What do we think about it? Seriously.

Andrew: Here’s what I immediately thought: Sorcerer’s Stone, an item, Chamber of Secrets, a place, Prisoner of Azkaban, a place, Goblet of Fire, an item, Order of the Phoenix, a…

Jamie: [laughs] How is Prisoner of Azkaban a place, Andrew?

Laura: [laughs] How is a person a…

Andrew: Or a place, a place.

Jamie: No, a person. A person.

Laura: [laughing] Prisoner of Azkaban is a person.

Kevin: It’s a person.

Andrew: [laughs] You know, I’ve been out all day. I’m just picturing the Azkaban. Anyway, Goblet of Fire, an item, Order of the Phoenix, a group, Half-Blood Prince, a person.

Jamie: A place.

Andrew: Yeah, and a place.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: What does this mean? What… Could this be a person, place, or item?

Jamie: Or thing? It could be anything, that’s the thing.

Andrew: It’s very interesting. Yes.

Jamie: Couldn’t it – I mean, we only really found out, apart from the obvious ones. Goblet of Fire is pretty surely a goblet, the Order of the Phoenix, an Order is usually a group of people, Prisoner of Azkaban was obviously a person. I think she’s – Chamber of Secrets a chamber of secrets, incidentally.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Jamie: But we still have some idea. Philosopher’s Stone, we can do some research and find out. The only real research we can do into Deathly Hallows is etymo…

Laura: Pulling up our dictionaries, basically.

Jamie: Etymological, finally got it. Yeah, exactly. And working out the words. It could be anything really. I don’t know if she’s… And she has clearly done that to enhance the mystique surrounding Book Seven, because we could tell slightly on the other books. But in this, we’re just, we’ve just got no clue.

Laura: When I first saw it I was – I didn’t feel disappointed or anything, but when I looked at it I was…I didn’t think that it was nearly as precise as any of the other titles have been, I thought it was a lot more enigmatic. And we started getting all these e-mails pouring in with all these suggestions and ideas and stuff, and when we started going out and looking up “hallow” and what it actually could mean and the actual connotations behind it, it started to kind of take full form and kind of – all these theories started coming through, like could Hallows be Horcruxes because the definition of “hallow” is “to make holy or to consecrate.” It could be a holy item, and obviously a Horcrux is something holy to Voldemort. So, it could obviously be surrounding those because obviously Horcruxes can be deathly. They’re created by killing, so.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: That’s one idea.


Holy Trouble?


Micah: Do you think JK Rowling is going to get in trouble for referencing holy items?

Eric: Well, holy, I have a second definition for “hallows” which means to respect or honor greatly or revere. Which kind of made me think of respected magic and the reverent magic as in the ancient magic, and things that we don’t even really know about. But the Hallows being this respected, kind of again enigmatic. But the whole mysticism behind all these events that have taken place have to do with Voldemort and his Horcruxes. And the first word Deathly just being Harry crossing as close as he has ever come in between life and death. And that…

Jamie: Do you think that that means… Sorry, I thought you were finished.

Eric: No, no. That’s fine. I mean…


Is This Title All Encompassing?


Jamie: I was going to say, do you think that that means that this title is more sort of overarching for the series as a whole rather than specific to its book? Because it just seems like it could be an umbrella term for the entire – the key to the…

Eric: It’s true.

Jamie: …entire… If you understand the title behind it, than you understand the secret to the book. Because, maybe, I don’t know.

Eric: You know, I think it could be both. I think JKR may have become so good at it that she has just done Deathly Hallows being something, as we have in a rebuttal-type thing, for this book but also an umbrella term like you said, Jamie.

Jamie: Okay.

Eric: I think it’s just, yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: Well, do you think she is taking creative license with the word too?

Andrew: She could be.


Taking Creative License


Micah: Because when you look it up, “hallow” is usually used as a verb, isn’t it?

Jamie: Oh, yeah. I mean, she has clearly made, you know, Deathly Hallows isn’t a phrase you’d ever find anywhere else apart from the title of Book Seven. It’s like, that is the thing. She seems to have – however much you read it into the dictionary definitions, that’s clearly an etymology that she has created. You know?

Laura: We actually… Oh sorry, Jamie. I didn’t mean to talk over you there. [laughs]

Jamie: That’s okay. I was just saying things, I couldn’t think of anything either.

Laura: Andrew will kill me for that later.


When The Veil Between The Worlds Grows Thin


Laura: This was actually from Alicia, and she said that she looked up Hallow on Google and she said that, “By Google’s definition, a Hallow is the beginning of the witches’ year, when the veil between the worlds grows thin and the spirits of the dead may return to earth.”

Jamie: Emphasis on the word veil?

Laura: Yes. Veil.

Jamie: Emphasis huge on the word veil.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: This has got me so excited.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Because you know that I love to harp on about how the Department of Mysteries is very, very important and how the Veil is going to play a pretty big role in Book Seven. So, is it possible that people are going to actually start [laughs] coming back from behind the veil in the seventh book like all these spirits?

Andrew: I just can’t believe that, because then the book just really becomes unreal, and like we were saying earlier, if Jo is skewing the words a little bit, then I think that this is definitely a possible theory. It’s excellent. [laughs]

Eric: I just don’t know. I mean, this book is – this has got to be a massive book. You know what? I’m scared, my primary emotion right now is scared, and do you know why?

Andrew: Because you’re going to be locked up in your room reading it for four days? Weeks?

[Jamie laughs]

Eric: No, I’m not scared, I’m actually looking forward to that. But I’m scared, because if you think about it, Jo has typically been, I would say a little courteous, to give us…

Jamie: A clue?

Eric: Yes, she has killed characters. She has killed characters in the past, but usually she’s done it at the end of the book. Right now, with Book Seven, we have a death on the front cover.

Laura: I don’t think…

Jamie: What do you mean?


Deathly Discussion


Eric: We have a death on the front cover. Deathly Hallows.

Jamie: No, it could just be descriptive. It could just be descriptive.

Eric: No, but the word death is on the front cover. We have a death on the front cover.

Laura: No, it says deathly, which implies something can cause death, and it doesn’t necessarily mean that there’s saying that there’s a death, although I’m sure there will be. But…

Eric: [ laughs] I…

Micah: I think if they’re representative of the Horcruxes, then there definitely could be what Laura just said in terms of representing death.

Jamie: Death to the Hallows, yeah.

Eric: It has everything to do with immortality and life and death, and it seems like all the stuff that Voldemort’s been doing since Book One. I was thinking about that. Sorcerer’s Stone or Philosopher’s Stone, this whole series has really been about – you think Deathly Hallows has been this really sinister, doesn’t really fit with the rest of the series type thing, but it’s like a coming to realization that it has always been about life and death.

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: It has, yeah.


All Hallows Eve


Laura: Do you think there’s any connection between – we know that Lily and James died on Halloween, which is also known as All Hallows Eve. Do you think there’s any connection there?

Eric: Well, it’s just the etymology of the word. I mean, All Hallows Eve being… I mean, you could make the connection to…

Laura: Right, but it depends on how she’s using the word.

Eric: Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Doesn’t it come back to Alicia’s point that Halloween is the day when the boundaries between the…

Laura: Dead and the living.

Jamie: Dead and the living, yeah, are the weakest.

Andrew: Jamie, maybe, you were saying how the title might encapsulate all seven books.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Maybe it has multiple meanings for just the one book.

Jamie: What? Oh, yeah. I mean…

Andrew: We also have to think about – we’ll get to this in a minute – but we also have to think about that she was debating. This was one of two.

Micah: Three.

Andrew: Three, three. She had three titles, and this is one of them.

Jamie: Yeah. Yeah.

Micah: Don’t worry, she told me the other two.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: So, at some point I’ll let you guys know what they are.

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: That was good. They’ll be on e-Bay later tonight.


Does Jo Really Listen to Micah?


Laura: Micah, has she told you the release date yet, Micah?

Kevin: Yeah, it’s very similar.

Micah: No. Yeah, where is the love here, guys? How many times have I asked her?

Andrew: Let’s hand Micah the props that he deserves. Micah, what exactly did you say last week on the show?

Micah: Well, I said last week at the end of the news that I noticed she had updated her site after I had asked for something. Kevin, Laura and I were having a discussion about, I think it was innocents and traitors, and I mentioned something about her updating her site because it
had been so long since October 31. And sure enough, she did her little diary update last week.

Andrew: And you know what? At that point I was convinced that there was not going to be anything coming.

Micah: Right.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: You know, as a surprise.

Micah: And then at the end of the news last week, I said, “You know, she made an update, maybe I’ll have to ask for something big for Christmas from her.”

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: It’s a few days before Christmas, and what do we get? I don’t know.

Andrew: Micah, there’s a weird pattern going on. I’m, you know…

Micah: Think about what happened the first time I asked in my “What’s Buggin’ Micah” section. A few days later, she updates her site. I mention something about Halloween, she updates her site. This is going four for four right here.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I don’t know.

Andrew: On the other hand

Laura: You know what, Micah? You know what I really appreciate? You had her update her site on my birthday.

Kevin: Awww.

Laura: That was really nice of you. I really appreciated that.

Eric: Awww.

Micah: Well, that wasn’t my intention, but… [laughs]

Laura: Thanks.

Eric: Send your payments to Micah and he will have Jo update her site for you.

Laura: On your birthday.

Eric: Specifically for you, yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: You guys have any other theories about the title?


Back to the Title Discussion


Kevin: Well, I was thinking, and I think I said it to Laura, I think that the meaning of the title is embedded, once again, in the middle of the book. There’s not much we can say – no, there’s not much we can say looking from…

Jamie: Actually Kevin, it’s embedded in the spine of the book.

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: No, it’s, what I’m saying is, we knew with prior books. There were hints given to us in the previous books that we had read that could allows us to make theories on the next title. I think that we haven’t seen any of what this title means, if that makes sense? Clearly.

Laura: Well, yeah. You kind of mentioned to me today that you thought it was like Half Blood Prince, where we didn’t really know what that meant.

Kevin: Right.

Laura: Until we read the book. Because a lot of people kind of assumed it was an actual prince, and it turned out not to be.

Eric: Well, kind of.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah. The thing is, we can so easily misinterpret titles, but this seems like, I don’t know. For me, it sums up the mood of the, well, I assume it’s going to sum up the mood of the book.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: But you know, Eric, as you were saying, it’s got death on the front. But more so, it’s just got, you can’t call a book “Something, Something and the Deathly Hallows” without having destruction, death, and not a very happy time throughout the entire book. I don’t know. I think – sorry, go on. I can’t actually think of it.

Eric: I almost don’t think I would want to read – I mean, I don’t expect to read any happy moments in this book. Can you imagine reading a happy scene in a book called Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows? Or imagine the press for it?

Micah: So, what about the wedding?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Well, the wedding, hopefully nothing bad happens.

Jamie: It’ll be like Kill Bill.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: It’s going to be a blood bath. Yeah.

Eric: The bride gets shot.

Jamie: A deadly wizard assassination squad.

Andrew: What makes me a little skeptical about analyzing the title so much, and I know that’s what people want to hear right now, but the Half-Blood Prince title – I think we’ve talked about this before – it doesn’t really sum up the book. It was one part of the book, but it wasn’t
the main part. That’s really what all of the books have been about so far. That’s what the titles have been.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: And then suddenly we jump onto Half-Blood Prince, which is just a book that Harry finds. I mean, he uses it to his advantage, but… I don’t…

Kevin: Yeah, but don’t you think there’s a possibility that it will be a pivotal part of the series? I mean…

Andrew: I think it will, but I don’t even know if it’s a pivotal… Oh! You mean The Half-Blood Prince?

Kevin: Right. For all you know, the reason why she named it that is because he is going to play such a large role in the next book that you can’t name it any other thing. You know what I mean?

Andrew: That’s true. That is true, yeah.

Jamie: Hey!

Kevin: She’s trying to draw your focus to the fact that hey, although I’m just breezing over this and lightly touching this topic, you know, it’s going to play a big role in the series.

Micah: Well, I agree…

Jamie: Digressing completely… Sorry, go.

Micah: No. I was going to actually say that I agree with you Jamie about this title is more, to me, it seems like it’s more all encompassing about what this final book is going to be about as opposed to…

Andrew: Uh huh.

Micah:Half-Blood Prince or Order of the Phoenix, which was about one specific item or one specific group or one specific person. I don’t see Deathly Hallows as being necessarily a group of people or something like that that we’re going to learn about. I think it’s more all encompassing in the sense of the book.

Kevin: Like a theme?

Micah: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: I think that’s possible as well. I just liked it because I think it automatically sets a very, very dark tone, and I think that’s something that the last book definitely needs.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Also…

Laura: I’m very happy with it.

Eric: It’ll just be in like the press. Like in the lines for the seventh book, seeing all the ten- year old kids, you know the eight-year olds and the Harry Potter wizards with their books and it’s like, Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows and all these kids are with them, you know? That’ll just look interesting.

Laura: You know what though? I like that.

Andrew: It’s about time. [laughs]

Laura: Because I think that children are greatly underestimated in what they can handle.

Andrew: Uh huh.

Laura: And I think that saying that kids can’t handle death is ridiculous because they absolutely can.

Eric: There’s clearly a… There’s one thing, you know, to say kids can’t handle death and there’s another thing for destroying their childhood, or not destroying, but taking them out of the childhood scheme of things. Childhood is an amazing thing and when you’re playing to that audience, you know? I never thought that Harry Potter was a children’s book but a lot of people I guess, you know, did and, you know, Deathly Hallows is like, to understand some of the real serious sinister – it was just more sinister than I was prepared for. I mean…

Kevin: Yeah, but like every book it’s sort of up to the parents to make the judgment call on whether it’s appropriate for their children.

Eric: It’s true.

Kevin: So, like any other book, you know, the parents should be reading it first saying, you know, “Is this what I want my children to be reading or not? And if so then I’ll let them have it, otherwise I’ll let them wait a couple of years.”

Jamie: You see…

Laura: Yeah. It’s the parents choice. Absolutely.

Jamie: But… Yeah, and let them decide for themselves.

Kevin: It’s just a parents responsibility. Yep.

Jamie: But.. But… You know, children should be taught early in life that, you know, life is a complete disappointment to them. It’s just full of, you know, problems.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: No, it’s true.

Laura: It is.

Jamie: And, you know, death in a book is, you know? No okay, seriously though. I think, and this could be a very obvious point but I think we need to remember, and I often forget, that, you know, for example the title of the fifth book isn’t Order of the Phoenix. It is still Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix, so you need to remember that, you know, all of these are linked to Harry Potter. He encounters all of them, and every single one. So, it’s like the Deathly Hallows, it could be not descriptive because it’s Harry Potter and the…. So, Deathly Hallows couldn’t be a metaphor for something or a description of whatever because it wouldn’t make sense saying Harry Potter and the. So, I mean I’d like to say that it’s a physical thing or a place.

Eric: Or a set of things.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. Yeah.

Laura: I hope it’s not a place. I really hope it’s not a place.

Jamie: It’s still identified with Harry, you know?

Eric: It’s right next to Godric’s Hollow there. Deathly Hallows.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: Gosh.

Andrew: There’s like a sign.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: Godric’s Hollow this way.

Laura: Deathly Hallow this way.

Andrew: Deathly Halos this way. Hallows.

Laura: Halo? [laughs]

Eric: Halos. We’re going to be saying that like Deathly Hallows, you know, if we accidentally slip up and say Deathly Hollows, Deathly Shallows. Andrew and I were talking. We both said Deathly Shallows today. I mean, we know…

Andrew: I didn’t say shallow. I’m just telling everyone now, I’m going to screwing it up a lot

Laura: Yeah, hollows.

Andrew: Because all I can think of is Halo the video game whenever I read that title.

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Andrew: So…

Eric: Deathly Halo.

[Jamie laughs]


Hallows vs. Hollow


Micah: Well, maybe we should address that for a moment because a lot of people wrote in about it.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: A lot of people seem to be confusing.

Kevin: Oh, yeah.

Jamie: You’re saying that Harry and Ron just sit on their X-Box 360s for the entire thing…

Eric: …and play Halo.

Jamie: …and play Halo.

Andrew: No, Godric’s Hollow you’re talking about, right?

Micah: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Well, there’s…

Micah: They’re not the same word.

Eric: Yeah. Oh, yeah.

Laura: Now, a lot of people wrote in saying, “Oh, do you think this has a connection to Godric’s Hollow?” And I’m like, “No.” Well, I mean it could.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Kevin: Well, it’s an understanding…

Andrew: That’s a nice response. Laura. [laughs]

Laura: It’s an understandable mistake.

Kevin: Yeah, it’s legitimate.

Laura: But, I think that everyone needs to remember that “hallows” and “hollows” are not the same thing.

Eric: Well, and it’s kind of though. I mean it’s not kind of, but in the same context it shares context. When you think of hollow as being empty and revered, a silent place like a church of revered magic, an ancient magic and things like that. Hollow, Godric’s Hollow, can that tie it back to it? Am I solving the mystery? I don’t know, but what I’m saying is that, you know, hollow as being empty and, you know, foreboding kind of just adds to the mysticism, the feel of what I imagine the seventh book is going to be like.


Most Ominous Title of the Three?


Andrew: Right. Maybe, you know I’m thinking about it now. Maybe this is the most ominous title of all three.

Laura: It is.

Kevin: It is, yeah.

Laura: I think so.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, we don’t know the other two but…

Jamie: Or seven you mean. Oh, sorry I thought you…

Kevin: Oh, okay. All of them.

Laura: Oh, I thought you were talking about all the books.

Kevin: Yeah, same here.

Andrew: [laughs] No.

Jamie: [laughs] Andrew, you really need to re, you know, think.

Andrew: No, but it’s true. If she’s had three titles, what was the deciding factor on this one? It might be because it’s the most ominous, the one that gets the fans most excited because it’s so broad. You can’t…

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. Yeah.

Andrew: You’re going to be even more excited. For example, if Half Blood Prince was called, now I’m just speculating. If Half Blood Prince was called The Search for Horcruxes or something. Or just Harry Potter and the Horcruxes.

Eric: Harry Potter and the Great Snog Adventure.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: Harry Potter and Severus Snape’s Old Potions Book. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: But, I think that she may have chosen it just for that reason.

Jamie: Yeah, do you… But also, do you think it is because, like if you have Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets and you release that title, you can’t then go back and write out the Chamber of Secrets even if you hated it so much. But, Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows, you know, you can – it’s the kind of title where you can make it mean anything. So, perhaps she isn’t committing herself more then like if she had Harry Potter and the Final Showdown in Godric’s Hollow because then, you know, she can’t go back. And also, releasing a title she can’t change it. This is absolutely set in stone now.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: So, I think it’s also because she just doesn’t want to commit herself to one story line because she must be writing Book Seven, you know, completely different than the other ones where she has to tie up all the loose ends. She has to go back, change stuff.

Eric: Well, just on…

Andrew: Yeah. Well, that’s interesting about this book.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Because the stuff that you’re writing, you’re finished with and there’s no going back in a future book to change someone’s view of a certain topic or whatever.

Jamie: Well, precisely, yeah.

Eric: Not that she really does that.

Andrew: No, but you know what I mean. Like, once you write something in this book, for example – well I don’t know. I can’t think of anything right now, but it’s just everything is set in stone. It’s final and there’s no going back whereas with the other books maybe someone’s opinion could change on something. Or…

Kevin: Yeah. She had room to finagle the characters. Yeah.

Laura: There’s no room. Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. What’s in this book is going to be Harry Potter forever.

Eric: That’s true.

Andrew: That’s how she’s going to leave it.

Jamie: Exactly, yeah.

Eric: It’s true.

Laura: There’s no room for clarification outside of interviews and such, essentially.

Kevin: No.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Which I can’t even imagine what she’s going to do around press time for interviews and stuff.

Laura: Oh, man.

Kevin: And even then, the interviews you can’t really expect a normal reader to be reading the interviews.

Laura: No.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Mhm.

Kevin: When your normal person just picks up the book and starts reading it, they’re going to get an impression of the book based on what’s written in it and she has to make sure it’s correct. Otherwise, you know?

Jamie: And also, it kind of, I don’t know, it has a metaphysical meaning, I’m sure, over just the literary meaning as well. She could argue that it represents – I mean, if you take the word “hallow” to mean the veil between the worlds, than you can also take it to mean the divide between good and evil, the divide between Harry and Voldemort.

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: And that, you know, it could mean so many things on so many different levels. Which I think is a good thing. I don’t think it’s good to have Harry Potter and the… and then…

Eric: And then specific…

Jamie: …and then exactly what’s going to happen…

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Or one pivotal thing. So, I think it’s a very, very, very interesting title.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Well, I have a question.

Laura: That said…oh, go ahead, Micah.

Andrew: Yes, Micah.


Are Hallows the Horcruxes?


Micah: Well, if you take it to mean that Hallows are the Horcruxes and you take the word before it, Deathly, as in causing death. I mean, you look at the fact that R.A.B died from the locket, Dumblehands – Dumbledore’s hand was dying…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …from the ring and maybe he was doomed to die anyway, and you think…

Jamie: Wait, Micah.

Micah: Yeah?

Jamie: Sorry. I don’t – are you sure? R.A.B didn’t actually die from…

Laura: I don’t think we know how he died.

Jamie: The locket…

Eric: Well he…

Jamie: It didn’t kill him. It just…

Eric: It could have been in the pursuit of Horcruxes.

Laura: Yeah, he could have…

Jamie: Oh, I think he was – yeah.

Micah: Or after he destroyed it he died from…

Kevin: Something related.

Micah: Whatever.

Eric: Maybe…

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: I always assumed he died from drinking…

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: …the stuff.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Well, my point is perhaps tied to each Horcrux is going to be somebody’s death.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Micah: Perhaps you can’t destroy a Horcrux without somebody dying. I mean, perhaps Harry just got lucky in Chamber of Secrets with the diary.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: So, you create one by killing somebody and then somebody else has to die for it? That kind of sucks.

Micah: It’s just a suggestion.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: That’s one way of putting it, yeah.

Eric: Well, no, I mean, that’s cool. But, that would really stink if that were the case. Could be.


When Will Book Seven Be Released?


Laura: That said, do you think we’re going to be seeing Book Seven next year?

Kevin: Oh, geez.

Andrew: Yeah, this is going…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …to go into a whole discussion.

Kevin: Same.

Jamie: I would love to not see it next year. It’s over after this.

Laura: I know.

Jamie: It is actually over.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: It’s so sad, but…

Andrew: And just the timing would be bad in the sense of school and the movie next summer.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: And…

Eric: That’s what I hate about it.

Laura: What do you mean school? No one is going to be in school.

Andrew: Well, hold on, nobody…

Eric: They totally ruined…

Andrew: Now, wait a second. Yeah, what? Go ahead, Eric, finish that.

Eric: They ruined 7-7-07. We talked about this. By doing a movie on 7-12 they don’t – they aren’t going to do the book on 7-7-07, and if they do it’ll be really stupid because everything will be jumbled. There will be no way to get the information across, what was good, what you like about it, everybody will be forced to condense their opinions and not elaborate on anything. And they’ll – it’s too much too soon.

Kevin: Yeah, but I mean…

Micah: But I think, as Jamie so eloquently put it last time, she can’t just pull the book out of her *BLEEP*

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Oh, thank you, Micah.

Micah: You know what I mean? If it’s not ready by then, it’s not ready.

Jamie: Oh, yeah. Well, it’s true.

Eric: Well, what do you guys think? Because on her website when – I’m sorry, Laura. When Micah just asked her to do that little blurb thing and she did about…

[Andrew, Kevin, Laura, and Micah laughs]

Andrew: Well, let’s…

Eric: Sorry, that may have been jumping to a few conclusions, [Micah laughs] but I’m sure we’ve made them already on this show. So, when JKR wrote that thing in her diary about doing the scenes that have been planned for 12 years, do you think that means she’s towards the beginning or towards the end of the novel?

Andrew: I think that has got to be towards the end.

Eric: Do you think?

Jamie: Yeah, it must be.

Andrew: Because if you’ve had this story in the back of your head, this part of the story, for the past 12 years, you’re not thinking about…

Kevin: Yeah, absolutely.

Andrew: …the middle when you’re looking for – I mean, I don’t want to say fluff, but because…

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: maybe she has had the final book all mapped out in her head, so I don’t know.

Eric: Did she start by writing the in-between places? I mean, what exactly do you guys think is the process? Because we know…

Jamie: Well, she said that…

Eric: She has had the last chapter for a long time.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: And she can tweak it, but…

Jamie: She has to make the rest of the book fit in with the final chapter rather than the other way around if you think about it.

Kevin: Well, I think she…

Jamie: Sorry.

Kevin: I think the final chapter is – she knows where she wants to go, you know what I mean? So…

Eric: Well, she’s not done.

Jamie: Well, I hope she does by now. After six books.

[Andrew, Eric, Jamie, and Micah laugh]

Kevin: Well, the final chapter, the fact that she has a final chapter says “This is where I want to be at the last chapter of this book.”

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin; So, mapping the books out based on that…

Andrew: Should be easier.

Kevin: It should be easier, yeah. I mean, in my mind, anyway.

Andrew: Not to say [laughs] her job’s easy.

Kevin: Exactly, yeah.

[Eric laughs]

Kevin; Not to downplay the fact that it is a monumental task. But still it’s – you would think it would be easier knowing where you want to go.

Laura: Even if she has it planned out, that doesn’t mean that things haven’t changed. You know?

Kevin: That’s true, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, things have got to change.

Laura: I mean, you may have something planned out, but it could be an extremely vigorous 20-page chapter, and that takes time.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: So, I mean, we can’t assume that we’re going to see a book next year.

Jamie: No.

Laura: But, I think, especially considering that she has released the title, I don’t think it’s impossible at this point.

Micah: Yeah. I was going to ask, what do you think releasing a title tells us about where she is in writing the book? I mean, is it easier to decide on a title at the end or towards the end as opposed to the beginning?

Andrew: I see it this way. Half-Blood Prince, the title was revealed on June 29, 2004. That is roughly a year and about two weeks prior to the actual release of the book. So, if we were to follow this pattern, which I would think she would be trying to, she would be following the same pattern because, I mean, well, I don’t know. [laughs] I have no real explanation.

Eric: So, taking that into account. I wasn’t really…

Andrew: Taking that into account you would think the book would be released January, yeah, January 2008.

Eric: They should push that back to June.

Andrew: Yeah. The thing is I… It’s not like Jo to write – I don’t think she would release a book in January.

Kevin: Well…

Laura: No.

Andrew: For a January release.

Jamie: She wouldn’t, would she.

Eric: No, it would probably be a summer release.


Does Jo Choose The Release Date?


Kevin: And do you think that Jo has a choice of when it’s released?

Eric: Yeah, I think she has a choice.

Kevin: I mean she has a say in it, but you would…

Jamie: Oh yeah, definitely.

Kevin: Think that the publishers would be the ones to give the best recommendation.

Eric: Jo Rowling is untouchable. Okay. If she wants a book done…

Jamie: They can’t say, “Publish it February this year.”

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: Then she says, “Well, I haven’t written it yet.” “Tough.”

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: “You’ve had a week and a half. Do it.”

Kevin: What I’m saying is after she’s done with it.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: After she is done with it the publishers say, “I think it would be best to release it around this date.” And the likelihood of her going against her publishers and saying that is…

Eric: Well, no. But, what are they going to say? They’re – and I understand what you’re saying, Kevin. The publishers are going to meet with her, and…

Kevin: They are going to say the date that is going to be most optimal for sales.

Eric: No, not the date. Do you really think they know to the specific date what book date is going to get the best book sales?

Kevin: No, I’m talking about…

Laura: No, he’s talking about the time of year.

Kevin: When she finishes the book. The time of the year that…

Eric: Well, yeah. But they’re going to say, Scholastic is going to say their biggest time and the ideal time to release this will be summer. Now, as far as getting more specific about that…

Kevin: Right, and that is what I’m saying.

Eric: Well, yeah. But as far as getting more specific about that…

[Kevin laughs]

Eric: I think Jo would actually have some – you know, they’re not going to say, “We have to do either the weekend of the 14th or the 21st of June.” If she wants to do a July release, I’m sure they’ll be a little lenient because summer is their biggest time.

Jamie: Yeah, they will.

Kevin: Of course. But what I’m saying is that I don’t see it being released during January, because it doesn’t seem like the normal time for such a large book to be released.

Micah: But, I don’t think it would affect the sales. I think it would still sell a tremendous amount.

Eric: No, of course not.

Jamie: Oh no.

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: But you’ve got to – I mean, also I think we have to take this into account. It’s not only a book release, but a sort of end of era release. Because people aren’t going to be queuing up in book stores and then reading the book and then waiting and going online. This is going to be the parties to end all parties.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: The queues to end all queues.

Kevin: Yeah, and I suspect that they’re going to be releasing some – they’ve been releasing special editions, but I have an itching suspicion they’re going to go further than that this time.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Kevin: Like, you know…

Laura: What do you think is going to happen… [laughs]

Kevin: Rare edition, or something like that.

Laura: You know all these…

Jamie: Or, the adolescent edition?

Laura: You know all these conventions they have going on next summer? Like, Prophecy and [laughs] all this other stuff?

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: It’s going to be so blown out of the water [laughs] if the book comes out.

Andrew: Oh, yeah, there’s going to be…

Laura: Oh, man.

Andrew: There’s going to be groups on it and stuff. Not that we’re complaining…

Jamie: We should do a convention.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, let’s do our – the MuggleNet convention.

Eric: Yes, that would be so organized.

Andrew: Featuring all of us.

Eric: Oh, my gosh. I…

Andrew: [laughs] But anyway…

Jamie: It’s true, though. It’s true.

Andrew: It’s interesting, because we have heard a lot from Jo this past week. And by a lot, I mean one diary update, but for her, that’s a lot. [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, more than usual.

Andrew: A sentence would be a lot in most cases.

Eric: And she’s busy. And she’s busy, you know?


Determining Release Dates


Andrew: Yes, yes. Any dream experts here on the panel today?

Micah: Well, I have a release date before we get to the dreams.

Kevin: Oh, okay.

Eric: And even before that…

Andrew: Yeah, while we’re still on this.

Eric: Well, what Andrew was saying about, you know, she released the title, so is it following the same pattern as before on when we can expect the book? Maybe, but what I wanted to say was, you know, if you recall, she did, you know, Sorcerer’s/Philosopher’s Stone, it came out in ’96/’97, Chamber of Secrets one year later, Prisoner of Azkaban one year later, Goblet of Fire one year later, but she felt it was such a rush, you know, she was very displeased with having to cram 734 pages into a year, so, she took her time and the movies came out, and she, you know, it was three years to write Book Five, which was…

Laura: Yeah, but…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Which was up to date, the longest. Now…

Andrew: Then another two.

Laura: Eric, you have to remember, though, that she had been planning those books for years before they were published, so it’s very likely…

Jamie: Precisely, yes.

Laura: …that large parts of the first four books were already written by the time they started taking off.

Andrew: And not to state the obvious, but they were shorter. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: And there seems to be a cutoff, as well.

Eric: But what I’m saying, too, is that we can’t just say, “Okay, so, you know, Book Six, you know, we had the title at this point, so we can expect Book Seven at the same time.” Book Seven is hopefully going to be bigger, and maybe, you know, she gave us this title because it was kind of a maybe dead air in the HP fandom. Maybe she gave us this title because she really likes how Book Seven is turning out, but she still has a little way to go on it. I mean, you know, we talked all about, and we all agreed, that we wanted her to take her time on this. I don’t think it’s going to be, I don’t think it’s comparable to the time it took between Book Six to get out and Book Seven.

Jamie: There were like – the differences were there. I mean, I always saw Book Four as a cutoff between, you know, you could almost see the series in two parts: Books One to Four…

Eric: Well…

Jamie: …and then Five to Seven.

Eric: Yes, but that’s literally, as well.

Jamie: But… But… No, no, no.

Eric: I mean, the release date, as far as she’s taking her time with these last ones.

Jamie: No, no, of course not, but you also have to remember that she wasn’t as experienced a writer back then.

Eric: That’s true.

Jamie: And now she’s a lot more used to it, you know? And you can definitely say that, because you know, it’s like, she’s used to more deadlines.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: She’s used to getting people what they want and stuff like that.

Andrew: Yeah, and just think about it. I mean, after she had Book One out, it started – it got popular pretty quick. Not to the level it is now, but she must’ve been…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …really excited about how the books were going, so of course she wanted to work on – she probably wanted to work on them more, and maybe try to get them out faster because of how popular they were.

Eric: I don’t know about that, though. Like, because you know, Book Five, she had a lot to do, and you know, the first two movies came out.

Andrew: Well, but then she learned that she would have to wait. I mean, she would have to take her time with it.

Eric: Yeah, because…

Andrew: What I’m saying is, she might have just gotten caught up in all the excitement, that’s why a book came out, you know, one after the other, those first three or four.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: They were significantly shorter books to write.

Andrew: And that, too, of course.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.


Micah’s Release Date


Micah: So…

Andrew: So… [laughs]

Laura: So, Micah…

Andrew: So, Micah, [laughs] you have a prediction, and you know what? I think all the listeners should take this very seriously, because…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: I agree.

Andrew: …with the trend Micah’s going, I would not be surprised if it comes true. Micah, please.

Eric: Just guess.

Micah: What do you guys think about a release date of October 31st, 2007?

Andrew: I like it. Oct – November 1st, 2007, we’ll be playing that clip of what you just said on the show and bragging about it.

Jamie: We will, we will.

Micah: Well, because, not only – you know, okay, it’s symbolic, but it brings the whole series full circle. It was the night that Harry’s parents died, it’s the night that the whole series started.

Jamie: That’s – yeah.

Micah: It would be a fitting way to end the whole series as well.

Laura: Yeah, I think it’s very fitting, but I went and looked at my calendar, and Halloween is on a Wednesday. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] Wah, wah, wah!

Micah: Well,

Eric: I mean, that doesn’t stop them doing like…

Micah: Yeah, I mean…

Eric: You know, Lord of the Rings comes out on Wednesday, I mean, or it did.

Laura: Yeah, but that’s a little different. You can’t have midnight release parties…

Andrew: That’s a movie release.

Laura: …on a Wednesday night.

Kevin: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It’s true, it’s true.

Andrew: Ohhh, we got school tomorrow!

Eric: Well, they should just.

Jamie: But, but she has so much influence now, that she can just get the calendars fixed.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Kevin: I know. Schools will be cancelled across the…

Jamie: It will fall on a Saturday if she wants it to.


What’s Wrong With Wednesday?


Andrew: Let’s talk bout that for a minute. If a book came out on a Wednesday, do you think so many people would…

Laura: Skip school?

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: Skip school, yeah.

Laura: I would.

Andrew: …not go to school the next day, like it would be a big, hot item on the news, and like…

Eric: Yeah, and…

Jamie: I would not be surprised at all.

Eric: You know, that’s why I think it’s a good idea to release it in the summer, because…

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: …this book will probably take a long time to read, and if they… Especially if…

Kevin: Harry Potter dead.

Eric: …it’s in the middle of the week. JKR will get blamed for like, so much truancy and absences and stuff, like what do you even think, with a title like Deathly Hallows? What is Laura Mallory going to say about this?

Laura: Yeah, if her kids skip school that day.

Micah: Who cares?

Laura: It’ll be J.K. Rowling’s fault. [laughs]

Jamie: Don’t know, don’t care, yeah.


Harry Potter Transcends All Ages


Eric: No, well, they don’t care, but are all the book witchcraft purists – Deathly Hallows, “death” is in the title, and they’re selling this to ten-year olds. You know? Who is at fault for that? I mean, this is like, a dark book, you know? They’re going to try to release it, I think, summer’s obviously the ideal.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: I think that’s good, though. The title, with having the word death in it, because it’ll make it – people who see Harry Potter as a children’s book will think, “Oh, death. Oh, Jesus.”

Jamie: Yeah. Yeah. It’s a challenge to people, as well.

Andrew: Mhm.

Jamie: You know? If you like it, you read it, it’s got nothing… She’s saying that, you know, “It’s my book, I’ll call it what I want, and if you don’t want to read it because it’s got the word ‘death’ in it, then whatever.” Everyone is still going to read it

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: I would still want to read it.

Andrew: Well, you know, some people are like… There’s people in the United States, I’m sure, in the UK, that people are like, “Oh, Harry Potter, that’s lame,” and stuff, but they haven’t read it, and I’m not saying everyone would enjoy it, because some people it’s just not their thing.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: However, it really – I, you know, I’m just preaching to the choir here, but it’s really [laughs] not a children’s book.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: But anyway, I don’t really want to go into that.

Laura: No, it’s a book that – it transcends all ages, essentially, I mean.

Eric: It really does.

Laura: It’s a children’s book because…

Jamie: Where’d you read that one, Laura?

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: Thank you, Jamie.

[Andrew, Laura, and Eric laugh]

Jamie: Sorry.

Laura: No, because it is a children’s book because children can read it. It’s also an adult book because adults can read it.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: And there’s so many parallels and stuff. I mean, I was trying to think the other day about fantasy and the thing about fantasy novels, fantasy fiction, Lord of the Rings and Narnia especially and Harry Potter.

[Kevin laughs]

Eric: They’re not really fantasy in ways. I mean, yes the main means of magic and things like that are fantasy, but really there’s so many political annotations, connotations, all sorts of things like that. It really tells an allegory of real life, of non-fiction, and each author is kind of-with Jo’s you don’t ramp onto this whole death and life level. Each author in these fantasy series is really just telling a kind of a skewed version of life; you know, what they believe life to be like.

Jamie: But that’s what literature is.

Eric: That’s true.

Jamie: It’s giving your own opinions on, you know, the world as it is and she’s doing it. She’s clearly, you know…

Eric: Even in fiction, you know?

Jamie: Oh, especially fiction!

Eric: Especially fiction. Exactly.

Jamie: Because you can present it in a way that doesn’t show that you actually believe it. Like if your main character is, I don’t know, racist, you can say, “Well, I’m not racist.”

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Because, you know, it’s my character. You know, you can do whatever you want with it.

Eric: Exactly, but I was just saying when I was very upset about death and I was like, “Does everybody have to die?”

Laura: Yes.

Eric: In life, is that how she truly feels, and is that fantasy? Fantasy I’m trying to think, but even in the old child, nursery rhymes and fairy tales are all about death. So, one could argue that this isn’t really feeding children death more than they are, but what I was saying is basically that, the books, being fantasy you kind of expect-is there any happy fantasy novel? Basically, I mean Alice in Wonderland she goes through a lot of stuff. Is there any fantasy novel that is actually fantasy, where you can get lost in a book like Reading Rainbow used to tell me?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yes.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: But how light is that? Seriously, like all these stories seem to be, like, really dark telling stories about life through the fantasy persona. It’s just I haven’t seen really like a fantasy novel that hasn’t done that. Like there’s no good, happy fantasy story. But that’s just…Deathly Hallows, go figure.

Andrew: Yes, sorry.

Jamie: Nice summary.


Andrew – The Psychiatrist


Andrew: Yes. Now, let me tell you what guys. I like getting into people’s minds. I aspire to be a psychiatrist when I grow older.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Or a psy… Oh.

Andrew: Or a psychic. Is that what you were going to say?

Jamie: No. I was going to say or a psychologist.

Andrew: Or a psychiatrist, or psychologist whatever.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: The point is…

Jamie: Or, of course, a brain eating bug or something, Andrew, that you’d be in their mind. [laughs] That’s funny.

Andrew: Did anyone get that?

Laura: What did you say? [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Was that 45,000 people just going silent for a few seconds?

[Andrew, Eric, and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Yeah, but you said you aspire to be in a… Okay don’t put that in there.


Andrew Analyzes Jo’s Dream


Andrew: Oh no, it’s got to go in now. So anyway, this got me. J.K. Rowling on her site earlier this week said that she had a dream being in Harry’s world, but it’s not that that got me. It’s that this was her first dream about being in Harry’s world. Now, have any of you ever had a dream about being in the Harry Potter world?

Laura: Yeah, I have. I don’t remember any specifics.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Laura: But I know I have.

Andrew: Yeah. You don’t want to tell us because it’s probably very embarrassing.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, probably.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I went into the school with my cloak, and I had my book and cauldron with me.

Kevin: Oh god.

Eric: [laughs] Oh, god.

Andrew: And I had my pet. Yeah. I’m sure I have once or twice. Now what gets me about this is that Jo says this is her first time having a dream about being in Harry’s world.

Jamie: Well, she writes enough of it I guess. You know?

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, but isn’t… Now, I’m not a dream expert. That’s why I was asking earlier, is anyone up on this dream thing?

Eric: Yeah. I kind of…

Andrew: What effects your dreams? What influences them? I want to hear from Kevin about this, because I’m sure…

Kevin: I’ve heard that the experiences of your day have an effect on what your subconscious mind is thinking when you’re going to sleep.

Andrew: Right. Right.

Kevin: So, when you think about Harry Potter all day it’s more likely that you’re going to have a dream related to it because your mind has been, you know, thinking on it all day.

Andrew: Right. Now, what does this tell us about how Jo is writing Book Seven right now?

Eric: I think it means she’s going into it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: She’s getting so far into it that… Whereas she probably… If this is her first dream she has had a very distinctive persona in her mind where conscious mind and subconscious mind. Harry Potter is so much on her conscious mind that she thinks about realistically where none of us can really do that, because we only read it. We didn’t create it. And now, she’s going so far into things that I just think if she’s having dreams about the stuff that she’s writing that she lives in her conscious mind too. I mean, it’s got to be crazy. You know? Dreams have been said to be a playground for your subconscious. All of the things you don’t think about during the day, the things you notice. All of the things you don’t think about are going into your dreams, having fun, all the different people, all the different characters. You know? All that stuff. Now for JKR to have dreams, it’s got to mean something like crazy.

Andrew: I think it just means that it’s getting to her.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And I don’t want to sound like we’re judging her or anything, but I think it’s really starting, like the pressure. I’m sure the pressure has been there, but the pressure is really starting to build up to the point where, I kind of feel it’s out of my place to say this…

Kevin: I…

Andrew: …but it’s just getting to her to the point where it’s like frustrating. It’s the final book. There’s so much pressure on it.

Eric: I don’t think that at all.

Laura: I don’t think so.

Eric: I don’t think she’s being pressured to do anything. I mean…

Kevin: I think she’s pressuring herself, if anything.

Eric: Yeah, pressuring herself to make it the best. She has to please a lot of people. I mean, she doesn’t have to, but ideally.

Laura: I think this kind of relates directly to the possibility of the seventh book coming out next summer, because I’m sure as release time comes closer, she’s going to be feeling a lot more stressed and if she’s never had a dream about Harry Potter in the what?

Eric: Twelve, 13.

Laura: Twelve, 13 years that she’s been writing it.

Eric: Actually 15 or 16.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Right, and then it just happens overnight?

Laura: And then it just happens? Yeah. It means that the seventh book is very close to coming out. That’s what it means to me.

Jamie: I’ve been writing essays for ten years…

Kevin: Yeah, really.

Jamie: …and I’ve never dreamt of myself sitting there on my computer.

Laura: Yeah, but it’s a little different.

Andrew: Okay, come on. Essays…

Laura: Essays are required.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Harry Potter is a huge part of her life.

Andrew: A school essay. What are you dreaming about? All Quiet on the Western Front you’re dreaming about Paul? [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, I… Yeah, I dreamt… Yeah, Andrew, I had… Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: Being in Paul’s position? [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah. I was lying in this trench.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: And then my mom called me for breakfast. And I…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: And you were having a smoke with Kat? [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah. Yeah. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah. I keep imagining myself in all these war films like I’m in Saving Private Ryan.

Andrew: But seriously Jamie, don’t you think this means it’s really…

Jamie: No, you see…

Andrew: That she’s completely enthralled in it. When you’re dreaming about it for the first time, but it’s your life!

Jamie: No, I… No, but I think it’s the opposite. If I spend all day answering e-mails, I will never dream about that.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: But, you can’t dream about e-mails though, I’m talking about a real-life situations!

Jamie: No, but, Andrew… But, Andrew…

Laura: Yeah, but see, answering emails is something that you have to do, Jamie. Writing this book is something she chooses to do.

Jamie: Well, she has to…but, but, but, if you do enough of something you won’t dream about it because it’s off your mind. You can handle it during your waking hours.

Eric: Yeah. That’s exactly what I said.

Jamie: You dream about stuff you can’t handle during your waking hours, so it has to go into your subconscious. It’s like…

Laura: Well, I know that’s true because it’s been said that the last thing that you think about before you fall asleep tends to be involved in your dreams.

Eric: Yeah, but it’s…


Jamie’s Dream and More Dream Analysis


Jamie: That’s not true because I had a dream that I was walking down the street and I bumped into this group of guys and they started trying to sort of punch me and hit me. So…

Eric: Clearly, that’s not something that you go to bed…

Jamie: and they said that they’d go away and stop it if I bought them this fried egg from a food stand next to them.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: But Laura, I did not think about that before I went to sleep, I assure you.

Laura: Yeah, but you said that if you do something and if you won’t dream about it and to be perfectly honest, I spend tons of time talking to you guys and you’ve been in my dreams before.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: It’s like, I’ve had dreams where I’m like, where we’ll all be together and talking and stuff and I talk to you guys every day. [laughs]

Jamie: But, it doesn’t mean that we’re actually about your dreams, it’s like, it could all be – it could mean something else, like Andrew being in any good dream could just be a sort of…

Andrew: It means you like me!

Laura: Uh, yeah, that’s right. [laughs]

Jamie: Concerned about… Yeah, yeah. No, no. Like you’re a…you’re like thinking about something male, it’s just a representation of stuff.

Eric: It fits though.

Andrew: Your dreams can morph from one thing into another, I mean, dreams are…

Jamie: Of course they can. But…

Eric: And that’s the other thing, it’s also been said that people have thousands of dreams every night and we only remember a few of them.

Jamie: No, that’s true, Eric, that’s absolutely true, you just don’t remember them all.

Eric: Your mind is on constant – your mind is constantly entertaining itself.

Laura: [laughs] So, I dream about you guys thousands of times a night?

Eric: Well, it doesn’t mean, necessarily about us…you could dream about…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: I dream about you, Laura. All of my waking hours.

Andrew: I have nightmares about Laura.

Laura: Oh, thanks.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: The audience will laugh at that.

Laura: Yeah, I’m sure they will.

Andrew: I almost heard it, it was so funny. Anyway, no I’m kidding. [laughs]


The Rest of Jo’s Dream


Micah: But, Andrew…

Andrew: Yes, Micah?

Micah: What about the rest of what she said and what she specifically dreamt about?

Andrew: What else did she say? What else did she say?

Micah: She said that, in her dream, she was both Harry and the narrator simultaneously and she was searching for a Horcrux in a giant crowded hall. But, this is interesting because, could she have been writing about this in particular? Especially, when she says that she “knew perfectly well that the Horcrux was jammed in a hidden nook in the fireplace while, as Harry, I was searching for it in all kinds of other places.” That’s kind of odd. Does that mean that that’s where one is in the book and she was writing about it earlier that day? I mean…

Laura: Eh, I don’t think so. What I think it is – have you ever heard about authors discussing how their characters will develop their own minds and want to do certain things and they can’t really stop their characters from doing that? Like, Jo, at one point, mentioned during Book Four Hermione actually wanted to go off and do the S.P.E.W. thing and she just let her do it. And I think this could be something to do with, maybe, having a hard time getting something the way she wants it in the books. So, on the one hand she’s trying to be Harry and make him do what she wants him to do and at the same time she’s trying to be the narrator.

INCOMPLETE TRANSCRIPT (missing Part 3)

Transcript #68

MuggleCast 68 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: This podcast is brought to you by Buena Vista Home Entertainment’s release of Step Up. Incredible dancing and awesome music fuel this exhilarating and inspiring movie, on DVD December 19th. Domain names from GoDaddy.com are up to 70% less than the competition. Plus, each domain includes free hosting with a website builder, a free blog, complete e-mail, and much more. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code “Muggle,” that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out, and save an additional 10% on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Intro music plays]

Andrew: Because Laura Mallory lost her appeal, thank you, Ryan, 14, of Basking Ridge, New Jersey, this is MuggleCast Episode 68 for December 17th, 2006.

[Music continues to play]

Andrew: Everyone, I am in a festive mood this week.

Micah: So am I, Andrew.

Laura: Yeah, absolutely.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I’m right there with you.

Andrew: I am – I’m dressed up in my finest holiday clothing, I am drinking eggnog with pickles.

Micah: You have a Santa hat on?

Andrew: Yes, I do. And I have Christmas music on in the background, can you hear it?

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: The Hogwarts theme. It’s very Christmassy, isn’t it?

Laura: Yup. [laughs]

Andrew: We’re here with Dylan this week. Dylan, thanks for joining us.

Dylan: My pleasure, Andrew.

Andrew: You haven’t been on in a while.

Dylan: Yep, but maybe next time, I can be on when I don’t have a sore throat. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I heard you had a craaazy night last night. [goofy laugh]

Dylan: It was a festive party.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Well, that’s good. Well, we’ll talk about that a little later on. We have a good show for everyone this week. In case you were wondering, Jamie and Ben are god knows where, and Eric’s… [laughs] Eric’s out, too, but they should all be back next week along with Kevin.

Micah: Don’t forget about Kevin.

Andrew: No, I didn’t forget. [laughs] Along with Kevin. So, I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Dylan: And I’m Dylan Spartz.

[Music continues to play]


News


Micah: Laura, Laura, Laura, Laura, Laura.

Laura: What?

Micah: No, not you. Laura Mallory! Her case for removing the Harry Potter books from Georgia’s libraries was dealt another blow on Thursday, as the Georgia Board of Education made a unanimous decision to keep the books.

The Gwinnett County school board also voted previously for the books to remain, but Mallory appealed the decision to the state school board. Mallory, who has been working for over a year to ban the books, has shown no signs of giving up, as there is talk of yet another appeal. We have footage covering the story from Fox 5 in Atlanta including an interview with Mallory herself, who claims the HP series is “mainstreaming witchcraft to our children and presenting it in a child-friendly format that’s dangerous and deceptive.”

Thank you, Professor Umbridge.

A new photo depicting Dan Radcliffe and Order of the Phoenix director David Yates was officially released by Warner Brothers this week. It was originally printed in the December 18th issue of Newsweek with an accompanying article. Additionally, French magazine Cinelive has a new photo with Dan with his wand at the ready on their cover and the January/February 2007 edition of Premiere magazine has a preview of the upcoming fifth film.

Order of the Phoenix merchandise isn’t expected to hit shops until next year, but the first Phoenix t-shirt is now available for pre-sale. It features Voldemort from the promotional poster released earlier this year and costs just $15. However, the t-shirt is in limited stock, only available online and must be purchased by this Monday, December 18th.

Cards Incorporated, the company that recently received the European license for Harry Potter merchandise, has released some new details pertaining to their Order of the Phoenix line. The firm understands the Potter audience is maturing, and will therefore be aiming its Order of the Phoenix products at both young and old customers. Some major retailers have already been given previews of the upcoming line of toys, and have been hugely impressed by both their range and quality. The first wave of this exciting new Harry Potter merchandise will hit stores this June, in conjunction with the July release of Order of the Phoenix.

Lycos has released their list of the top 50 search terms for 2006. Despite having no new book or movie this year, Harry Potter remained on the list at number 40, which is a drop from its rank of 27 in 2005.

At the Eragon premiere in London, Katie Leung, Bonnie Wright, and the Phelps twins were present at the film’s first showing, and they attended the after-party. You can see a few photos over at Shurtugal.com.

Finally, Jo put up some Christmas decorations on her site the day after I asked her to do something on last week’s edition of MuggleCast. Perhaps I’ll have to ask for something big for Christmas.

That’s all the news for this December 17th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: All right, thank you Micah.

Micah: Oh, you’re welcome.


Announcements


Andrew: Well, we have a few announcements this week, and then we will move on with our regular show. MuggleCast t-shirts are going out of sale very soon. There’s only two or three weeks left. We can’t guarantee them for Christmas, however, if you purchase a MuggleCast t-shirt I will guarantee – personally guarantee – that you will, um, be happy for the rest of you life.

Dylan: Eternal happiness! [laughs] That’s priceless!

Laura: What happens if they’re not? What’s the…

Andrew: Ummm.

Laura: What’s the consequence for you if that doesn’t happen?

Andrew: I don’t know, because we don’t do exchanges.

Laura: Oh, I see

Andrew: But seriously, we do have to stop selling MuggleCast t-shirts. Everyone is well aware, so purchase yours today, and you also help support the show.

Micah: The squares.

Andrew: Huh?

Micah: The squares.

Laura: Oh yeah, no more squares tees. They’re gone.

Andrew: Oh right. Thank you, thank you. Yes, we cannot sell the – well, it’s not that we can’t – we have sold out of squares t-shirts. We’ve been sold out for awhile. They’re probably our most popular t-shirt, but we can’t get them reprinted because we have to stop in a couple of weeks, however there’s still three other designs left. MuggleCast at Lumos, the new MuggleCast Crest t-shirt, and the Micbolt, which we’ve had for awhile. So, purchase any of those, or purchase two, or purchase three, or purchase as many as you want, because they’re all fantastic.

And also, don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. Vote once a month and help us beat Keith and the Girl. Let me check right now. We’re being beat by Keith and the Girl right now, again. I still don’t understand what is so great about this Keith and the Girl podcast. It’s just these two people. They just sit there and talk about anything, and it makes me sad that their fans are more loyal than us – than ours.

Laura: Oh no, don’t say that. That’s not true.

Dylan: I think the MuggleCast fans are very loyal.

Laura: Yeah, I think it’s just because they…

Andrew: [Fake crying] Well, then why aren’t we number one on Podcast Alley?

Laura: Because they have a Keith; we only have a Kevin.


Laura Mallory Loses Court Case


Andrew: Oh. [laughs] Good point, Laura. All right, so as a lot of people might have heard over the past week, Laura Mallory has once again lost her court case.

Laura: Darn.

Andrew: Laura, you want to give us a quick update on this? We’ll cut over to a news article.

Laura: Yeah, well I mean basically she went up – she appealed to the state and she lost again, and I believe one of her excuses now was that the reason she lost was because she didn’t have a lawyer, and I really don’t see how that even applies at all, because it’s not a case where you even need a lawyer, it’s just a matter of you can’t sit there and dictate what other people can and can’t have access to.

Andrew: Right. We actually have a news clip now that we wanted to play. It’s – we wanted to talk about it because it’s kind of funny. A couple of things she has to say. This was an interview with Laura Mallory that was held on…

Laura: Fox 5 News.

Andrew: On a local Fox News station in Atlanta. Laura, is this a good station down there?

Laura: No.

Andrew: No?

[Andrew, Micah and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Well we have a news report from it. Let’s listen to this.

Reporter: After a year and a half of controversy over Harry Potter and his place in the library, the state school board, today voted to allow the book to remain on the shelves of Gwinnett County.

School Board: Thank you. It is unanimous for those present.”

Reporter: The simple a reaction to the ruling by the board?”

Andrew: This is Laura talking.

Laura Mallory: “Not surprised. Expected.”

Andrew: Nor surprised. Expected. She’s been at this for how long, and that’s all she has to say about it? A few words?

Micah: Over a year.

Laura: Well, I believe…

Andrew: Not surprised.

Laura: Well, I believe she continued to add at one point, that if all she was able to do was kind of help out any families who have had children convert to witchcraft, then that’s fine with her, but…

Dylan: Please, think of the children.

Laura: Yeah, really. It’s like, if we want to go on banning things that promote certain things to children, why don’t we just go down the list here? I mean, I personally think we should ban Winnie the Pooh, because Pooh Bear doesn’t wear pants.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: We wouldn’t want our children to think they can’t wear pants.

Andrew: It just amazes me that this is her response on it. After all this, and that’s what she has to say.

Dylan: It is quite shocking.

Andrew: Well, let’s keep listening.

Reporter: “The fight began here in JC Magill Elementary School in Loganville, where a mother of four, Laura Mallory, believed the Harry Potter series was inappropriate for…”

Andrew: You know, she looks like your normal mother. There’s nothing – you know, she looks like a nice lady. I don’t…

Laura: Oh, I don’t doubt for a moment that she’s, you know…

Andrew: She seems like a nice person.

Laura: Yeah. She seems very polite, but I…

Andrew: Yeah, all right, keep going.

Dylan: It’s just like why don’t you just do something more useful, and maybe…

Laura: Exactly! That’s what I don’t get about her.

Dylan: Instead of banning, instead of trying to ban Harry Potter, which is – anyone who’s read the stories knows that they’re not teaching any kids witchcraft. I don’t know of any kids converting to witchcraft because they read Harry Potter.

Andrew: Right.

Dylan: It’s not the devil’s words. It’s a wonderful story.

Andrew: Yeah.

Dylan: And everybody loves it.

Laura: Well, you know what gets me about her? Is there are a number of charitable organizations that would bend over backwards to have someone so determined on their side.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: So, why is she wasting her time trying to get a book banned from a library?

Andrew: [sighs] Well.

Laura: There are people dying in the world. I’m sorry that’s all I have to say.

Andrew: Maybe the rest of the article has the answer.

Reporter: “…kids, in that she said it promoted witchcraft.

Laura Mallory: “The Harry Potter books are mainstreaming witchcraft to our children. They’re presenting it in a child-friendly format that’s dangerous and deceptive.”

Andrew: Dangerous and deceptive. It can hurt you guys.

Laura: Child-friendly format of witchcraft?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: What? [laughs]

Andrew: That’s what she says, look out.

Reporter: “The issue was challenged at several levels, all the way up to the state board of education.”

School Board Attorney: “The reason it probably has had such…”

Andrew: You know it just – they have a shot of all the people on the board here, like 20 people have to sit there and have there time wasted with this. Especially a unanimous decision, doesn’t that just scream, “Hey we don’t want to be bothered to do this.” [laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

Dylan: I mean she kind of said it herself that it was expected so…

Andrew: Right. [laughs]

Dylan: Why are you going to pursue this anymore if you don’t think you’re going to win?

Andrew: [laughs] So why are you trying if you expected it. Okay yeah.

Dylan: Are you just trying to get like press time, or trying to raise more awareness for the cause? What cause? That won’t win.

Laura: No one wanted to deal with it this time, because I was actually looking in to going down there and speaking on behalf of the books and I read that they weren’t even allowing anyone from the public to come in and speak. It was just between herself and the Board of Education.

Andrew: They just wanted to get it over with.

Laura: Yeah. So, they just wanted to get it done.

Micah: Yeah. Well, it’s a First Amendment issue too and…

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: …when you try and mess with people’s first amendment rights, it’s always a touchy subject.

Andrew: Yeah.

School Board Attorney: “…the scrutiny is because in America we get very, very nervous if there ever is any type of censorship of educational materials or First Amendment materials.”

Reporter: “Many Gwinnett educators claim the Potter series promoted reading.”

Micah: See, this guy is on the same page.

Reporter: “And were a hot commodity at the checkout lines.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Reporter: “Still the book wasn’t for everybody.”

Librarian: “And they were children here who would never read this book because it’s not the kind of book they would like simply because of the genre of the book.”

Reporter: “But kids do like it. Why do they like it?”

Librarian: “I think they just like fantasy.”

Andrew: That’s the librarian talking. I mean that’s what it comes down to.

Laura: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: If you don’t want to read it, don’t read it. But you know, you have a freedom of choice, but don’t ban the books for nobody to read them, just because you don’t want – you don’t think they’re right.

Reporter: “Some parents saw the fight as much ado about nothing.”

Parent: “I think it’s an overreaction. You know I’m a very, I was telling him, I’m a very, very Christian person, but I think it’s more of a parental responsibility.

Reporter: “Will Laura Mallory appeal the decision to the superior court? She’s not sure yet but still proud that she fought the issue. In your mind worth the toil, the hassle, the abuse, the anything else you’ve taken?”

Laura Mallory: “Abuse, yeah.” [laughs]

Andrew: Abuse from us calling her. [laughs]

Laura: Well, no. I’m sure she got a number of…

Micah: Well, abuse she’s brought on herself.

Dylan: She brought it on herself.

Laura: …a number of people who have harassed her.

Andrew: No, it cuts to a picture of our album art so I think that’s what they were talking about.

Laura: [laughs] Well, you know what I find interesting about this whole thing is, I don’t know if it’s the same in Gwinnett County, but when I was in the Forsyth County public schools, parents were actually allowed to have input on what their kids could and could not check out. Like, if you tried to checkout a book that your parents had said you could not, the system wouldn’t let you.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: So why doesn’t she just say, “My kids can’t check out Harry Potter.”

Andrew: Yeah, right

Dylan: I think it’s dangerous whenever you suppress anything. Like, that’s why abortion such a touchy subject because some people think that it should still be allowed in some cases whether it at no point should be illegal, but then again there’s other people that say it’s morally bad. But Harry Potter is at a completely different level because it doesn’t really promote witchcraft in any way. I mean, it uses witchcraft in the books, but it doesn’t promote it, it doesn’t tell them, “Hey, go try these things, kids.”

Andrew: Right.

Laura: I think Harry Potter is just a very popular scapegoat, basically.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura Mallory: “I think it’s worth it only if people will listen to do their own research. If even one family or one child has been saved from the heartache that other families have gone through with their children actually getting into witchcraft, then it’s worth it.”

Andrew: A heartache? And what children have been getting into witchcraft? Is there any evidence of that? I mean, I’m not trying to rip her apart I just want to know, is there, is – does anyone know if there’s been evidence of witchcraft destroying children and causing heartache?

Laura: I have never heard of that.

Andrew: Anyone?

Micah: I don’t think so.

Dylan: I don’t know of anyone.

Micah: I don’t remember a story.

Dylan: Not one of my friends, at least.

Laura: Unless she thinks of little kids running around with fake plastic wands and yelling Expelliarmus is witchcraft, then no. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that must be what she means because… [laughs]

Dylan: That ruins families, you know?

Andrew: Yeah, it really does.

Dylan: Eight year-olds waving wooden wands around, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Dylan: Terrible sight.

Andrew: So, that’s that. [sighs] Well, it’s interesting and, of course, she’s going to go appeal it again. Laura, do you know anything else about that?

Laura: I don’t think we’ve actually heard anything, have we?

Andrew: She’s planning on it, isn’t she?

Laura: I don’t think there’s been any confirmation of that.

Dylan: There have been talks of it, but we don’t know if it’s for sure.

Laura: Yeah, we don’t know if it’s for sure yet.


Listener Rebuttal: Blowing up Pluto


Andrew: Okay. We have an e-mail now from Catie, 19, of Minneapolis. She writes:

“Hi MuggleCast, rock and roll. Just a comment: You guys were talking in the last Episode 67 about Ginny, and whether she would be a major character or just a supporting role. Personally, I think she will play a major role in the defeat of Voldemort. There are plenty of reasons, but I think the most telling one, brought to my attention by Galadriel Waters, is that she blew up Pluto in the planet room at the end of Book Five. If you know anything about Roman or Greek mythology, Pluto is the Roman name for the Greek god of the underworld, [mispronounces] Hades…”

Laura: Hades.

Micah: Hades.

Andrew: “…Hades, (i.e. Satan). No way would JK Rowling include something so small if it wasn’t important. Anyways, take it into consideration. Have a party.”

Laura: What, you don’t think she foretold that Pluto was going to be exiled as a planet?

Andrew: I know.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: No, I think that’s definitely important. I think Ginny will absolutely play a major role in the seventh book, there’s no question.


Andrew’s Wizard Rock Band


Andrew: Before we get to our main discussion this week, I have an update on my wizard rock band. It’s basically, you’ve heard of wizard rock, right?

Dylan: Of course, it’s sweeping the nation.

Andrew: I’m starting my own Wizard Rock band. I’m really excited about it. I think it’s going to be a big hit.

Laura: Oh.

Andrew: And I actually have a preview of my song now because, I decided that I wanted to get the hype up a little bit more and the only way to do that would be to give people a sneak peek. Now, Laura, I gave you a preview awhile back, but it’s changed a little bit.

Laura: Yes.

Andrew: The song.

Laura: Oh, okay.

Andrew: So, don’t act surprised if you don’t recognize it.

Laura: Okay. Well, I’ll definitely curb my enthusiasm.

Andrew: Are you guys ready?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay. Well, here we go.

[Music begins playing]

“We’ve got to save Ginny Weasley from the Basilisk
We’ve got to save the school from that unseen horror.”

Laura: Oh.

Andrew: What do you guys think? Laura, do you like that?

Laura: Yeah. It sounds like you had a bit of an influence, but yeah.

Andrew: No. What are you talking about?

Laura: I don’t know. It just sounded kind of familiar.

Andrew: No. No, I made that up myself.

Laura: Okay. I just can’t really place it.

Dylan: [coughs] Rip-off.

Andrew: That was the chorus of the song. The whole song, of course, is going to be released on Episode 70. So, hopefully that’s going to get the hype up a little bit because I’m really excited about it and I hope everyone else is too. So, e-mail me your feedback and what you thought of that. Thanks. [laughs]


Main Discussion: The Four Founders of Hogwarts


Andrew: Our main discussion this week now is the four founders of Hogwarts. We’ve talked about them in bits and pieces through out these past 67 shows, but now we’re going to talk about them in a little more detail. Right, Laura?

Laura: Yeah, absolutely. After a very long night of Micah and I being extremely grumpy and trying to come up with something, we actually came up with a discussion on the four founders.


Why Were Slytherin and Gryffindor Friends?


Laura: I think just to kind of jump right into it, my first question would be: why would someone like Gryffindor be friends with someone like Slytherin, who clearly valued pure bloods above others? Because we know that in the sorting song in Order of the Phoenix, it stated that Gryffindor and Slytherin were very close friends, as were Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw. So why would someone like Gryffindor want to put up with someone like Slytherin, who had such skewed values?

Andrew: Maybe you could relate it to in the beginning of Sorcerer’s Stone, when Draco offered Harry his friendship, and you can almost think what would have happened if Draco hadn’t made fun of Ron and wasn’t taunting Ron? What would happen if they became friends? I mean, because the only thing…

Laura: I don’t think that would have happened though because Harry kind of, from his point of view in that chapter, I always got the impression he thought he was kind of snotty and that he didn’t really want that much to do with him, especially when he asked, like, his surname and stuff. I kind of got the impression that Harry felt like, why does that matter, you know? So…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Well, I think if you’re presuming it on the basis that you were talking about, I think people of different views, whether it’s politics or other things, can be friends. Just because they have different viewpoints doesn’t mean that they can’t get along with each other.

Laura: Well, they can, I think, to an extent, but when it gets to a point where you’re actually actively alienating people because of their heritage, their bloodlines. I don’t know many people that can be friends with someone who does that. So, was Slytherin…

Micah: Well, maybe they were friends up to that point.


Did Slytherin Always Discriminate?


Laura: Yeah, that was kind of going to be my next point. Was Slytherin always – did he always discriminate against Muggle-borns and purebloods? Or half-bloods, excuse me. Or if he didn’t, what would’ve happened to make him be that way?

Andrew: Well, this sort of goes back to our discussion that we had on evil. Like, had Salazar always had a hate for purebloods? And I don’t – it might be like – I don’t even know if we should be bringing this example up on the show, but it’s almost like someone, someone being racist. In the sense that…

Laura: Well, yeah, it is in a sense.

Andrew: … you’re not…are you… You’re not born with that. You gather that over time, whether there’s and influence…

Laura: Mmm.

Andrew: …from your family and friends or…

Laura: Right.

Andrew: …what not.

Laura: Well, see, we know that Slytherin was at least prejudiced towards those who didn’t come from pureblood families from the point when the school started, because in the sorting song, it said that Slytherin stated that he would accept those whose blood was purest. So, we know that from at least that point on, he held a prejudice towards people who were not pureblooded.

Micah: But can you also see that as a traditionalist view, as opposed to being a racist view?

Laura: Well, yeah. That – I mean, you always kind of have to consider people as products of their time. But then again, you look at someone like Helga Hufflepuff, who said, “I’ll take the lot and treat them all the same.”

Andrew: Mhm. Well, that’s sort of, in a way, a mindset, too, because you’re a caring person who wants to welcome everyone or anyone.


Slytherin’s Chamber of Secrets


Laura: Mhm. Hmmm. Well, do you think Slytherin had any sort of intention going into the school? Because we know he build the Chamber of Secrets. Do you think that his first thought, whenever the four proposed the idea of starting a school, was to kind of use this as a platform to gain some sort of power and a way to kind of alienate others of – you know, who weren’t pureblooded or in a sense to essentially build the Chamber of Secrets? That way he could rid the school of Muggle-borns. Maybe that was his first intention?

Andrew: Well, yeah, maybe when Salazar was going into this idea of creating Hogwarts, maybe he – originally he did not want to? Well, I mean, originally he was going in and acting like he would treat everyone fairly, but then his ultimate goal was going to be to try to kick everyone out who wasn’t a pureblood. So, it…

Laura: Do you think that was…

Andrew: So, it was just a pureblood school.

Dylan: [clears his throat] I don’t think he went in with that goal, but I think that maybe he – his views have changed. His views changed. After a while he saw the direction the school was going in and it was allowing Mudbloods into the school and he didn’t like it, so he changed his views.

Andrew: Well, why wouldn’t you like that? I mean, what do you not like about Mudbloods, other than that they weren’t born with wizarding parents? I just don’t see…

Laura: Well, that’s – that’s like asking a…

Andrew: You know?

Dylan: I guess you’ll have to ask Salazar Slytherin. I guess…

Laura: Yeah, that’s like asking a racist person, what do you not like about a person of a specific race? Aside from the fact that…

Andrew: And what would that person say? You’re just…

Laura: Yeah, because…

Andrew: You’re just trying to think…

Laura: Yeah, it’s just a prejudice that you’re kind of conditioned into having.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: And it’s – it must be terribly, terribly hard to overcome something like that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Dylan: Well, it’s probably put into him since birth, you know? His father did the same thing and he just didn’t think those people were fit to be in his school.

Andrew: All right.


Was This a Defining Time in the Wizarding World?


Laura: Well, do you think maybe that this was kind of a time of change for the wizarding world? Like maybe up until the point – up until that point, if you weren’t a pureblood, you weren’t really considered a wizard? You weren’t considered part of that world? And it came to the point where they discovered that yes, you could have magical abilities if you were half-blooded or Muggle-born, so they started kind of accepting those people into the world and kind of understanding that wizards would have died out if they hadn’t married Muggles and that sort of thing, kind of like what Ron said. That could sort of explain his resentment towards it, because you’re bringing all of these new people into this world that had been kind of a small community for so long.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Well, I mean, part of the problem with that is you know that there are witches and wizards that were born to people that weren’t of a wizarding bloodline. So, would it have actually died out is probably a hard question to answer…

Laura: Well…

Micah: …if you have these children that are being born to people who, previously, had no magic in their history.

Laura: Maybe not technically, but in a sense of culture, I think it could’ve because if there was a point where Muggle-borns weren’t being notified of their magical abilities, they could have just gone on and married more Muggles and it would have gotten to the point where no one would really know magic existed, even if it did.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Well, they would know that they had power, though. I mean, certainly…

Laura: Well, Harry didn’t know he had power.

Micah: …they would have demonstrated something.

Laura: Harry just thought he was weird. [Laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Well, so did Tom Riddle, but I think he always knew that there was something about him that was different from other people.

Laura: Yeah, but there are a lot of things that can be said – you can talk about a lot of things in that sense. For instance, I think every one of us kind of has a trait that’s distinguishable from other people.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, that’s true.

Laura: You can just…

Andrew: Like, I am excellent in my…

Laura: In your Wizard Rock band.

Andrew: …podcasting skills, and my Wizard Rock band.

Laura: And I absolutely fail in my podcasting skills. That’s what really…

Andrew: Yeah, you’re not that good.

Laura: …creates a contrast there. Yeah, I know.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: You’re good at liking bad music.

Laura: Oh, please.

Andrew: Green Day.

Laura: Oh, please. You’re so full of crap. I like playing…


Wizarding World Pre-Hogwarts


Andrew: But anyway, this whole thing makes me wonder what the wizarding world was like before Hogwarts and the other two schools.

Laura: I think it was kind of – obviously, it did exist in the medieval time period, but do you think they kind of had the same philosophies as Muggles did? You know, the kind of torture and the…

Andrew: Torture?

Laura: Well, yeah! Medieval – God, they tortured people.

Dylan: That’s got to be in human nature, though. I guess it would just kind of be in human nature…

Andrew: To what? I mean, were there schoolhouses?

Dylan: Anything that the Muggles did would be in human nature. Maybe wizards are different, but…

Laura: Were there schoolhouses when the schools started?

Dylan: Oh, but I hope wizards are smarter not to war amongst themselves, but…

Andrew: Well, no, I mean, look at the colonial days in America. There were schoolhouses where it was one little schoolhouse, just one room with a hundred kids in it and they would all just sit there and learn everything all at once, no matter what your age was.

Laura: Well, no, I don’t think so, because there really weren’t schools in that sense during the time that Hogwarts was allegedly built, because it’s allegedly at least 1,000 years old. So, I doubt that there was any sort of school in that sense; I think that Hogwarts was a relatively revolutionary idea for its time.

Andrew: Right, yeah.

Micah: And they may have been afraid to do anything at that time, because they didn’t know what the consequences would be from even the Muggle world.

Andrew: Or just teaching kids magic?


What Made These Four Start Hogwarts


Laura: Yeah. Yeah, what would kind of – what was the influence there? What made these four people want to start this school?

Andrew: Doesn’t the Sorting hat say? Or…

Laura: No. You know what’s interesting about that Sorting song? It goes on and says, basically, essentially tells the school, “I’m going to tell you the whole tale of the founders,” but it doesn’t. It doesn’t really tell you anything aside from what they valued individually.

Andrew: Oh, right, right. Well, I’m going on MuggleNet’s Sorting Hat Songs Page.

Laura: I don’t appreciate that, Jo.

Andrew: I’ll read up on my…

Micah: Perhaps it’s really written in there and we’re too dense…

Laura: Yeah, we’re too dense to catch it. [laughs]

Micah: …to realize.

Andrew: They shared a wish, a hope, a dream,
They hatched a daring plan
To educate young sorcerers
Thus Hogwarts School began.

I love these school songs. They’re just [laughs] awesome, so that’s what we got from the Sorting Hat.

Laura: Yeah, it was just four people with a dream.

Andrew: With a dream, a hope, and a wish.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: You’re wishing for, what are they wishing for? Educated students?

Laura: Yeah, to educate. I guess to educate people because, when you really think about the way that civilizations have grown and changed, a huge contributing factor to that is education. If we didn’t have education, we would still be beating each other with clubs and…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …all sorts of wonderful things.

Andrew: They also shared a hope. The hope was, I guess, to…

Laura: Well, was there something terrible going on at that time? Was there a war going on in the wizarding world? Did they maybe hope to educate the next generation to kind of prevent any kind of conflict that was happening then from happening again?

Andrew: That’s good. That’s a good idea, actually.

Laura: Well, input?

Andrew: Well, I mean, what is the Hogwarts motto that the…

Laura: Oh geez, I know this. It’s Latin.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: But I know what is translates to. Isn’t it…

Andrew: Don’t trick a…

Andrew and Laura: Don’t tickle a sleeping dragon.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] So, that has something to do with it.

Laura: [laughs] Maybe it does. Knowing Jo.

Andrew: The war broke out and – the war broke out and it all started by someone tickling a dragon.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that’s it! We just solved it!

Laura: The key to the Harry Potter series…

Andrew: What else, what other reason could there be?

Laura: I don’t know.

Andrew: No, but, so, I guess the hope was to create a school where people who realized that they had a magical ability could come and…

Dylan: Yeah, and create an entire generation of – generations of youth that would be educated in furthering the cause of wizards.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah.

Laura: Right.

Dylan: They’d be better about hiding and smarter about dealing with Muggles and that sort of thing.


How Could Such Friendships Fail?


Laura: Kind of moving on, we see that these four friends were clearly, clearly very close people, whenever they started this, but clearly, something happened to change that. The Sorting Hat says during the song, “How could such friendships fail?” and this kind of implies to me, at least, that it wasn’t just Gryffindor and Slytherin who had a falling-out. I always kind of got the impression that, when Gryffindor and Slytherin started feuding, that the resentment kind of spread throughout the group and that it caused the school to essentially fall apart.

Dylan: To take sides and…

Laura: Yeah.

Dylan: …divide.

Laura: I mean, what could have possibly happened?

Dylan: Like the greatest nations; like Rome, the fall of Rome.

Laura: Yeah.

Dylan: The – you know, anytime there is a devise of a great civilization or any great society, it’s because it does not stay united.

Andrew: I think…

Laura: I mean, with the – go ahead.

Andrew: If you were the four founders and you start building this gigantic school and there is so much responsibility and planning and just over all general work that has to go into it, you’re bound to run into disagreements about different things.

Laura: Well, clearly there was a disagreement. [laughs]

Micah: But, what was so great…

Andrew: No. What I’m saying is that’s what broke up…

Micah: …of a disagreement that caused them…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: …not to get along with each other?

Andrew: Well, just look at the size of the school. It could have started off with one little thing, “Where should this bathroom go?” Wasn’t it, who was it? Hufflepuff or Ravenclaw that built the floor plans?

Laura: Built the what?

Andrew: Who designed the floor plans.

Laura: I didn’t know we knew who designed the floor plans.

Andrew: Well, what was that one thing that says…

Dylan: I thought they all did.

Andrew: Wasn’t there something… [laughs]

Laura: [laughs] What are you talking about?

Andrew: …in the Sorting Hat song or something that said Hufflepuff or Ravenclaw came out with the… [trails off]

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I’m going to look this up. Carry on.

Laura: In the Sorting Hat it said…

Andrew: I know I read that this morning.

Laura: It said, “Ravenclaw came up with the floor plans.” [still laughing]

Andrew: [laughs] No, that’s not what I’m saying.

Laura: [laughs] I don’t think it said anything along the lines of any one of the founders specifically designing the floor plans. I think it was kind of a collaborative effort, which could be where the conflict kind of arose from. I mean, when you think about it…

Dylan: Well, the conflict arose after the school was founded and after the school was built, so apparently it couldn’t have been over that.

Laura: Well, if you kind of consider; as a school progresses, it’s going to grow. I’m not sure that Hogwarts was nearly as big or as complex as it is now, when they first started it.


How Was The Chamber Built?


Laura: And that kind of – how would Slytherin, we know that he built the Chamber of Secrets, how could he have built such a vast chamber, how could he have created this secret entrance to it without the other founders knowing?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Because I really don’t think that, especially Godric Gryffindor, would have been too appealed by the idea of hosting a giant snake under the school.

Andrew: I don’t know. I think that he must have put some sort of magic on it to keep it quiet or undetectable, but he must have done it while they were away.


Was Magic Used in the Construction of Hogwarts?


Andrew: Like, okay, here’s my question. When they built Hogwarts, was it all magic or was it actually built? Like, I know they weren’t…

Laura: I don’t know, they could have…

Micah: It was a bunch of elves in construction hats.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Well that’s why I’m saying…

Dylan: I would assume that they would use magic to put all the big blocks in beforehand.

Andrew: Yeah. I’m saying like who did the roofing, who did the plumbing? [laughs]

Laura: [laughs] I always kind of…

Andrew: [still laughing] I’m not saying those four walked out with tool belts.

Dylan: I think they could just like use magic to do it…

Andrew: Yeah.

Dylan: And it goes faster, I guess.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I always kind of thought they used a preexisting castle.

Andrew: Really?

Laura: But that’s just me. Yeah.

Andrew: But then how would you add… Well, I guess…

Laura: Add what? Well, of course you could add on to it. I mean, clearly someone built buildings back then.

Andrew: I’m trying to think of a part of Hogwarts that wouldn’t – I guess that’s an interesting theory.


Did Magic Give Hogwarts a Mind of Its Own?


Laura: Well, kind of – you know, you kind of mentioned magic. Was the school completely composed out of magic? I don’t think that the actual structure was, but I think there was definitely a lot of magic put on the school. And we know that there is somewhat of a danger when you kind of put magic into inanimate objects, because as Mr. Weasley says, “You shouldn’t trust anything if you can’t see where it keeps its brain.” Is there kind of – is there a possibility that Hogwarts kind of grew out of control of the founders? As if to say they put so much magic into the school itself that it kind of grew a mind of its own? It was able to do its own bidding, and…

Andrew: Its own bidding?

Laura: Yeah, it’s own – kind of, you know, its own thing. Be independent of their will.

Micah: Like what though?

Andrew: Yeah, like…

Dylan: So, where would we find out this agenda of…?

Andrew: What do you mean?

Dylan: That the Hogwarts castle has.

Laura: [laughs] I’m not saying it has an agenda, I’m saying it has…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: It…

Dylan: So, it has New Year’s Resolutions or something?

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: [still laughing] I’m just saying that it possibly…

Dylan: Does it get a birthday wish?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: Maybe, Dylan.

[Dylan and Laura laugh]

Laura: I’m just kind of saying that the school could possibly develop a mind of its own in the sense that the Ford Anglia did because Ron kind of remarked that it had become wild in the forest, and as we saw in Chamber of Secrets at the beginning of the book it only flew, drove, whatever, whenever Mr. Weasley or Ron or someone forced it to. But when it was put into the forest, which is clearly a magical place and a place where it would also have to defend itself, it clearly grew an independent streak, and I think that it’s possible that Hogwarts did the same thing. We know that the school has – it has its own character. I mean, it has doors that disappear on Friday, and staircases that move, and walls that pretend to be other things.

Micah: Well, I always thought that the Ford Anglia lost its own control and it was sort of being controlled by the magic that was surrounding the school once it entered, I guess, the air around it. And that’s part of the reason why it went into the tree and sort of did its own thing after that. So, I think the school definitely has its own magic that has been put there. I don’t know by who, and I know that’s kind of part of what you’re asking; but I think part of the reason why there’s certain things that operate on certain days and certain things that do their own thing is because it’s magic and that is just sort of Jo’s way of adding to what we’re reading and making it out to be something that’s magical.

Laura: Okay, but…

Micah: Do you know what I mean?


Is Hogwarts Dangerous Because of its Magic?


Laura: Yeah. Could you kind of turn that around to say that there’s a possibility that a place like Hogwarts could potentially be dangerous? Because it clearly has magic of it’s own that it’s able to exhibit and create influence on things around it. So who’s to say that the school couldn’t result in something terrible happening?


Hang On: Back to the Floor Plans


Andrew: Ummm, I just found my – hold on. I just found my evidence to prove you wrong, Laura. Which I enjoyed doing.

Laura: Uh oh.

Andrew: I actually found this on the Lexicon. “The famous wizard cards attribute this magical rearranging floor plan to Rowena Ravenclaw.” That’s what it was.

Laura: Oh, the magical cards. The Chocolate Frog cards?

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah. Apparently it’s on…

Laura: You said the Sorting Song.

Andrew: Well, okay, so I got that part wrong. But my point is I… [laughs] That it was one of the founders who came up with the floor plans for the school. So, with that said…

Laura: Well, do you think Ravenclaw helped Slytherin create the Chamber of Secrets, then?

Andrew: No.

Laura: Why not?

Andrew: Because it was a secret. Because the Chamber of Secrets was a secret. That only he knew of.

Laura: You’re not being very helpful here. [laughs]

Andrew: Huh?

Laura: You’re not being very helpful here. So, I mean, if it’s a secret, who’s to say that is has to be a secret to one person?

Andrew: Ummm….

Dylan: Because it’s not the Chamber of Secret Societies, it’s the Chamber of Secrets.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Well to… I mean, it’s not secret anymore.

Andrew: Well, yeah, right, but no one’s ever said that someone other than Salazar could have known, or would have, or did know.

Laura: Yeah, but no one’s ever said that no one else knew, either.

Andrew: That’s true, but even aside from that, that answers the question, “Could Hogwarts have been built or been used from an existing castle?”

Laura: Oh, yeah, that’s true. That must have taken a long time. If you think about it.

Andrew: It would have.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] Small talk, with MuggleCast.

[Laura laughs]


More “Mind of Its Own” Discussion and the Danger of Hogwarts


Andrew: I would think that the – back on to the question of, “Would the school have a mind of its own?” I would think that the founders would know what they were getting themselves into if they were putting so much magic into the school.

Laura: But what if they did, though?

Andrew: I’m still confused as to what the mind – the school’s mind – would be able to do. I don’t get what you’re saying there, Laura.

Laura: Well, I guess – let me try to compare. Have you ever seen the movie Rose Red? Stephen King.

Andrew: No.

[Laura sighs]

Andrew: Keep going.

Laura: Okay. [laughs] Okay, basically it is one of the made for TV mini-series things that Stephen King likes to do, and it’s basically…

Andrew: What channel?

Laura: It wasn’t originally run for a specific channel. I don’t remember.

Andrew: Is it available on DVD?

Laura: Yes, it is. It’s available on DVD. But, it basically is about a house that has developed a mind of its own because it is inhabited by spirits that once lived there. And the house – it changes, and you’ll walk down a hallway, and it will build a wall so you can’t get back. That sort of thing. That’s what I’m saying about Hogwarts. It kind of has the same capability. Not for the same reason, but the school is definitely capable of doing great things, and I think that’s because of all the magic that the founders put into it. Obviously Tom Riddle’s diary would have been nothing more than a diary if Tom hadn’t put magic into it, and, clearly, that became a very dangerous item. So, is it possible that the school could be the same way?

Andrew: Well, the staircases have a mind of its own, but I guess it could. [laughs]

Dylan: You could just bewitch it like the Great Hall – the roof in the Great Hall. It’s bewitched to look like the night sky. You could bewitch the staircases to move.

Laura: Well, sure, but I just think that especially after these wizards have long since been dead, their magic has really held on and continued to grow. I couldn’t see that the school wouldn’t have a mind of it’s own, because you think about things like the Room of Requirement that will kind of appear at will and have very random assortments of objects in them, according to what the seeker is looking for.

Micah: But yeah, it is dangerous and that’s a perfect example because look at what happens in Half Blood Prince. But, I think if you look in any of the books, starting with Sorcerer’s Stone, you have the trap door and everything that they progress to, to finally get to the Sorcerer’s Stone. So, the school in itself is dangerous in that way. All the tasks that they have to go through for Harry to finally get to Quirrell. In Chamber of Secrets you have the Chamber of Secrets which is obviously dangerous. Prisoner of Azkaban

Laura: You have the Whomping Willow.

Micah: …the Whomping Willow plays a huge role. You look at any of the four tasks even though some of those areas were created just for that purpose, but, and then the Black Lake was – is a perfect example in Goblet of Fire.

Laura: Yes, and before we get rebuttals on it, we are completely aware that the Whomping Willow was planted by Dumbledore when Remus went to school, not…

Micah: Well, that’s my point though.

Laura: But I know that people are going to write in and say, “That wasn’t there when the founders built the school.” So, just kind of clarifying, we know that.

Micah: Yeah, but I think though the school itself is only as dangerous as the mechanisms that people use to put protective magic on. I don’t think the school has a mind of its own. It has a mind of its own as far as whatever magic people use to sort of make it this protective environment.

Laura: So, essentially what you’re saying is the school is a safe place as long as Dumbledore’s there which is what a lot of people have said throughout the series.

Micah: Well, no, no, no. It’s not, because look at what happened in Sorcerer’s Stone. All that magic that was used to protect the Sorcerer’s Stone was in fact dangerous to anybody who tried to seek it out.

Laura: Well I guess they were kind of operating out of the…

Micah: Slytherin put this Chamber of Secrets, look how dangerous it was to get down into that area.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true. But, wouldn’t you say that it’s also true that if you have the school under the command of someone like Dumbledore, it will be more of a safe place and it really couldn’t be used to do evil things in the sense that it could be, if say Voldemort controlled it. Because we’ve always known that Voldemort would love to get Hogwarts and turn it into a school of the Dark Arts. So, clearly, the magic can be manipulated.

Micah: I think… But to go back to what you said, Laura, about it being dangerous or not being dangerous when Dumbledore is there, I don’t agree with that because if you look at any of the six books, something bad has happened every year that he’s been there.

Laura: Well, yeah. That’s true.

Micah: Inside the castle, I would say that it’s safe from any danger happening from outside, so any external thing coming in, except for what happens at the end of Half Blood Prince, I’d say that he’s good at protecting from stuff on the outside, but as far as inside the school, I think a lot of things that he, himself instituted as protection has actually come up as a barrier to Harry and threatened him throughout the course of the series.

Laura: So, it basically can be dangerous from the inside because of how vast it is and how really – it’s kind of like one of those places where it’s so huge that someone could be living in it and you could never know for months.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Well, especially – you could never know period, ever, because of all the hidden rooms.

Laura: I heard Micah lives there.

Micah: Unless you have the Map.

[Short pause]

Micah: Yeah, I’m there…

Laura: Well, that depends though because obviously the map doesn’t extend to every room in Hogwarts. We know the Room of Requirement doesn’t come up.

Micah: I’m actually there right now. Podcasting from…

Laura: Where are you, Micah?

Andrew: Are you?

Laura: Where in Hogwarts are you?

Micah: I can’t give away that information.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I mean, does anyone have any last minute comments? I think that pretty much wraps it up. I think we had killed it.

Andrew: I guess.

Laura: We have 45 minutes of audio so far.

Andrew: Yeah. I don’t know, those founders.


Dylan’s Birthday and Layouts


Dylan: Should I probably say something about my voice being a little hoarse?

Andrew: I can’t – I mean, it sounds a little hoarse.

Dylan: If you guys haven’t noticed, my voice is kind of hoarse because last night was my birthday.

Andrew: Oh, was it?

Laura: Yeah, it was. Happy birthday!

Andrew: Oh, that’s right. Happy Birthday, Jam – or Dylan! [laughs]

Dylan: We were very loud.

Andrew: [laughs] How old are you? 18?

Dylan: I am legal. I’m 18.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: What does that mean? [laughs] Okay, yeah, Happy Birthday. Good stuff. And while we’re on it, we might as well plug your latest layouts. Want to talk about those?

Dylan: Oh yeah, there’s the new… There’s… I think we have four Christmas layouts out.

Andrew: Four?

Dylan: Yeah we have the Yule Ball, which is kind of a Christmas Eve layout. We have two brand new Christmas layouts and then we have the Hogwarts snowy layout. So, all those are good and my voice is still hoarse from last night. [laughs]

Andrew: I personally am a fan of the Hogwarts snowy layout. I like that. It’s nice.

Dylan: Oh yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Dylan: That’s a good one. And I also like the one where Dan’s like, “Oh, yeah.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Dylan: Like right in the middle he’s got the “okay” symbol. He’s like, “Happy Holidays, okay? You got it?

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. I’m sure Evanna is very appreciative of you adding her picture in there. Is that the first theme with Evanna?

Dylan: Well, I made a Evanna Dumbledore’s Army layout.

Andrew: There is the Dumbledore’s Army layout that has her.

Dylan: Yes, she’s in the Dumbledore’s Army as well, but I made layouts for almost all the Order of the Phoenix high definition photos. I made layouts for all of them. But, you see the thing is that a lot of layouts were just one image or so and there wasn’t a whole lot going on, but you’ll probably be able to see those in the new layout archive that’s coming on. So you’ll be, you know, the Halloween layout, the past one. You would be able to find all the layouts that weren’t released so there won’t a big jumble of layouts in the corner there. You can find them in the entire section. So…

Andrew: Yeah that will be nice and handy.

Dylan: Yeah and it will be. There will be a lot more layouts for you to choose from and you guys can actually submit your own stuff. You can just tell me what you want to see on the site and I can make it for you guys. So if you want to see a Sirius layout, we’ll make a Sirius layout. You want to make a Snape layout, we’ll make a Snape layout. How about a Weasley layout? Who knows.

Andrew: Come on.

Dylan: This site is all about the fans. I mean, if you guys…

Andrew: I want a U2 layout.

Dylan: …want it, we can make it. Because the site is made for you guys. This is why we made it.

Andrew: Dylan, I want a U2 layout.

Dylan: A U2 layout?

Laura: Don’t do it.

Dylan: I don’t know. We got to get at least ten people to…

Andrew: Oh heck, that’s it?

Dylan: …e-mail me saying…

Andrew: [laughs] Throw a wand in there then it could be related.

Dylan: Or maybe I can put Bono [pronounced “bo-no”] right next to Harry or something I’ll just squeeze him in.

Andrew: [laughs] It’s Bono. It’s not “Bo-no.”

[Laura laughs]

Dylan: It’s Bono. I’ll put Bono in there.

Laura: Yeah, I don’t think we should do U2 because…

Dylan: Not the biggest U2 fan, but…

Laura: …I heard that it was actually Bono that killed Dumbledore.

[Andrew laughs]

Dylan: But they are very good artists.

Andrew: Yeah well, good job, Dylan, on the layouts and I’m sure that everyone is looking forward for the layout changer. When does that going up? Do you…?

Dylan: The layout archive? I don’t know.

Andrew: Yeah.

Dylan: It should be up soon, if Ben…

Andrew: Once Ben does it…

Dylan: Yeah.

Andrew: …It will be up.

Dylan: When Ben does it, it will be up.


Dueling Club: Snape vs. Mad-Eye Moody


Andrew: But moving on. We have a new Dueling Club this week. How about this one, someone e-mailed this this week, I think, and now I don’t have the name, I’m sorry. Snape versus Mad-Eye Moody.

Laura: Oh.

Andrew: I say Snape [laughs]

Dylan: Eh, Mad-Eye Moody

Laura: That’s difficult.

Andrew: Mad-Eye Moody – why Laura?

Laura: Because Moody – he clearly captured so many Death Eaters and put them in Azkaban. You know? He’s…

Micah: However, Barty Crouch did a pretty good number on him in Goblet of Fire.

Laura: I guess it depends if you’re referring to Moody in his element or the Moody that we know now.

Andrew: I would think that Mad-Eye… See, I… If Mad-Eye was capable of beating Snape, then obviously it is a good idea to have him in the Order of the Phoenix, but I think that – do you think that Mad-Eye trusts Snape?

Laura: Probably not. I don’t think he trusts much of anyone

Andrew: Micah, what do you think?

Micah: Well, Mad-Eye is definitely not as fast as he used to be and all the battles that he’s been in, he has pretty good examples of all over his body. So…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: It would be hard and Snape is still pretty young and…

Dylan: Yeah, but Alastor Moody has got his experience marks.

[Micah and Laura laughs]

Andrew: [in deep voice] In more ways than one.

Dylan: Yeah, really. He’s got a lot of experience and that has to be worth something. He has captured a couple dozen Death Eaters, if to my knowledge.

Andrew: That is pretty good. I mean there’s not that much to say of Snape other than that he is very good at Defense Against the Dark Arts and Potions, but…

Laura: Well, the thing is, I think you can safely say is that Moody does have experience and wit on his side but Snape has youth, experience, wit and stealth. And I think in the end…

Andrew: And the courage to kill.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Dylan: Yeah because he actually pulled the trigger on Dumbledore

Micah: Yeah, they’re both pretty ugly. Who do you think would win in a staring contest?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: What? How about a beauty contest?

[Laura and Micah laughs]

Dylan: I want to see them in a staring contest.

Laura: I don’t know, there are a lot of Snape fan girls who would be all over Snape winning that, I think, Andrew.

Micah: Well are they Alan Rickman fan girls or are they Snape fangirls?

Andrew: There is a difference.

Laura: No, they’re really – yeah, there are really a lot of Snape fan girls. Isn’t that kind of terrifying? I mean our very own Jess on MuggleNet is a huge Snape fan girl.

Andrew: Well, Jess is weird so I am not surprised by that.

Laura: No, she’s not.

Andrew: But anyway, we… [laughs] I’m just kidding.

Laura: She’s pleasantly odd, like me.


Listener Rebuttal: James and Sirius Related?


Andrew: [laughs] We have another e-mail this week: Megan, 23, of Michigan. She writes:

“Hey MuggleCasters. I was looking at the Black family tree and noticed that Dorea Black married a man called Charlus Potter. Underneath the two, it says that they had ‘one son.’ We know that James was an only child – I was wondering what you thought about the possibility of Dorea and Charlus being James’ parents.”

Hmmm.

Laura: Yeah, I think so. [laughs]

Andrew: Not a bad theory.

Dylan: It could happen. It could happen.

Micah: Very possible.

Andrew: Well, wait a second. No, no never mind.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: She goes on to write:

“I also found it interesting that there are some Longbottoms found on the same family tree. This means that the two boys to which the prophecy of Voldemort’s defeat applied have close family ties with the very same family that produced Voldemort’s biggest supporters. It is true that all pureblood families are interrelated, so it doesn’t come as a shock, just an interesting observation. Love the show!”

[sighs] The Black family tree.

Laura: That is interesting.

Andrew: Very interesting.

Laura: Well, when you think about all the people…

Dylan: I think it’s definitely possible…

Laura: …that are related.

Dylan: I think it’s definitely possible, but I don’t know. Would Jo really do that?

Andrew and Laura: Do what?

Dylan: Relate them so closely? Maybe that makes sense.

Laura: Well, I think it kind of makes it interesting, because you consider all these people and how closely related they are, and how they all kind of feud with each other. I mean, when you connect pureblood families, it kind of makes me wonder how closely related Voldemort could be [laughs] to some of these people.

Andrew: Yeah.

Dylan: Yeah, but he isn’t pureblood.

Laura: Well, no, but he comes from – his father’s side was pureblood.

Micah: That would make…

Dylan: His mother’s side.

Micah: …Sirius and James cousins, wouldn’t it?

Andrew: I guess so.

Laura: By – yeah. Yeah, I guess so.

Micah: If we’re assuming that Dorea Black…

Dylan: Or second cousins.

Micah: …is Sirius’s mother’s sister.

Dylan: Twice removed.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: Right?

Andrew: [laughs] I guess so!

Laura: Yeah. [laughs] I guess. Yeah.


Favorites: Spells


Andrew: We’re going to play a segment now that we haven’t done in a while, and Dylan, I didn’t tell you about this earlier, so you should probably look one up, quick. Favorites, where we…

Micah: [laughs] Oh, I didn’t even look at that.

Laura: Awww, Favorites.

Andrew: Where we take a certain aspect of the books or movies, and we say our favorite of it. We haven’t done this in a while, and in the past, we’ve done favorite movie, favorite book, favorite just very general stuff. Now, here’s the request we’ve been getting for a while: favorite spell. And Laura, you want to start us off?

Laura: Sectumsempra.

Andrew: Sectumsempra?

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: Can you say why, Laura?

Laura: Ahhh…

Andrew: Other than that, it’s not funny to say. Sectumsempra.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs] Well, it’s not that; it’s pretty awesome. You think about the way that Harry was just, kind of, able to, in one flick of his wand, have Draco down on the floor and bleeding everywhere. It’s kind of a useful tool, if you think about it. Certain people who deserve it. Not that I’m violent, but…

Micah: Oh, wow! [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Do you fancy…

Micah: Certain people who deserve it.

Andrew: …using that spell?

Dylan: I’m just saying, Laura, I’m going to keep my distance.

Laura: Perhaps.

Andrew: [laughs] Well!

Dylan: All right, well, my favorite spell would probably be the Bat Bogey Hex, because do you know how awesome it would be to be able to throw bat bogeys at everyone?

Laura: Yeah, that would be pretty cool. It would be fun.

Dylan: You’d just be like, I don’t know…

Laura: Would you ever do that to Emerson?

Dylan: …you’re annoying. Whap! Ummm, it depends. [laughs] But only if he deserved it. Like, legitimately.

Micah: I like Locomotor mortis, the Leg Locker Curse. [laughs]

[Dylan and Laura laugh]

Micah: Sounds like a wrestling move.

Andrew: Micah, you liking that kind of disturbs me, I’m going to be honest.

Micah: What’s that? [laughs]

Andrew: You liking that curse would – it disturbs me.

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Okay, well, I would probably have to say my favorite is [mispronounces] Morsmordray, Morsmordre. Sorry. Because it’s the Dark Mark, and I remember…

Micah: Have you tried doing that outside your house?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [adopts an goofy voice]Yes, I have. No.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I remember when I used to – when I first heard that spell in the books, I just thought that was so cool. That’s when I was 12 or 13, but I was a fan of that. It was so scary!

Dylan: You know, I would think that your favorite spell would be Vertigo or something.

Andrew: Vertigo? [laughs] If there was a spell. Only if. [laughs]

Laura: [laughs] Thank God there isn’t.


Listener Rebuttal: McGonagall


Andrew: Anyway, another e-mail, now.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Jacqueline, 19, of Utah writes:

“I heard your discussion for Episode 67.”

Oh, well, good.

“One part, in particular, really got me: the question about why Harry couldn’t and didn’t tell Professor McGonagall where he and Dumbledore had been, and I have to agree. The more people that know a secret, the more likely it is the secret will get out. I also couldn’t stop thinking of this particular line: ‘Dumbledore’s man through and through.’ Harry is loyal to Dumbledore, and that is why he doesn’t tell McGonagall. You also mentioned that she seemed to not take that very well. I think it has to do with the fact that she is used to the teacher-student role, and normally Harry would give up that information as a student, but here there is more at stake than 50 points and detention. I think that is why McGonagall reacts this way. She is just thrown off.”

Good thinking, Jacqueline.

Laura: Yeah, well, I think you’re probably right, Jacqueline.


Listener Rebuttal: Zacharias and Hepzibah Smith


Andrew: Burts, 14, of It-Was-Not-Me-It-Was-Not-Me-Snape-Did-It-See-He-Is-The-One-Who-Has-The-Wand-Not-Me. Okay.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Writes about “Smiths”:

“Dear MuggleCast, a thought popped into my head about Zacharias Smith, and Hepzibah Smith. Hepzibah Smith was the old lady who was a descendent of Hufflepuff and had Helga Hufflepuff’s cup and Slytherin’s locket, which Tom Riddle murdered her for in Half-Blood Prince. Maybe Zacharias and Hepzibah perhaps could be related regularly. I would perhaps have just let it go, but Zacharias is a Hufflepuff. If they are, what effect would it have in Book 7? I just wanted to see what you guys and Laura thought. Sincerely, Burts.”

Hmmm…

Dylan: Or maybe it could definitely happen if they had pureblood relations.

Andrew: Yeah. Mhm.

Dylan: This is what we were talking about earlier.

Micah: Yeah, I would just want to point out that this is not the only person that has sent in this e-mail.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: It’s come from a bunch of different people. So, but, yeah, it’s definitely a possibility.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: But there’s also the fact that Smith is a very common last name.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs] As we know about Evans.

Andrew: Yes. [laughs]

Laura: Although it could just kind of be something, kind of like a point of interest. Like, yeah, they were related, but it doesn’t necessarily mean that Zacharias has the Horcrux.


Listener Rebuttal: Are Textbooks Enchanted?


Andrew: And finally, Hannah, 18, of New York writes:

“I was recently having a discussion about Harry Potter with some of my fan friends. We were discussing Nicholas Flamel from the first book, and during this discussion I came up with a theory that could be completely far-fetched, but I wanted to let you guys know anyways. In the British version, page 161, it says, ‘Mr. Flamel, who just celebrated his 656th birthday last year, enjoys a quiet life in Devon with his wife, Perenelle, 658.’ Some people think that this age may not be accurate, because we do not know when the book was published. I came up with the theory that perhaps wizard books are bewitched to automatically update all the dates every year, so that the ages stated in the book would always be true. It seems like this would be a simple enchantment for a full wizard to do, and I just wanted to know what you guys think, and if you think this is possible.”

I think that’s a good idea.

Laura: Yeah, I think it’s possible.

Dylan: That’s like the wizards’ form of Wikipedia or something.

[Micah laughs]


Dylan Spartz’s Inspirational Quote of the Week


Andrew: And finally this week, we are going to wrap things up with a Dylan Spartz Inspirational Quote of the Week. Now, this segment only ran two times, and now that Dylan’s on, I thought it would be only right for it to run again. Dylan, could you – could you please provide us with an inspirational quote?

Dylan: “We can do that. We don’t even have to have a reason.”

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, so please give it to us.

Dylan: That was it. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: [laughs] That was it.

Micah: That was the quote! [laughs]

Dylan: That’s the quote.

[Everyone laughs]

Dylan: “We can do that. We don’t even have to have a reason.”

Andrew: Oh, thank you, Dylan.

Dylan: That quote was from my favorite movie, Caddyshack. Any Caddyshack fans out there, way to represent.


Show Close


[End of show music begins]

Andrew: That does it for [laughs] for this episode of MuggleCast 68. Next week, I am very excited, it’s our holiday show, and I am even more excited for Episode 70, which is our New Year’s show, not just for the wizard rock song. We have a lot of fun stuff planned. [in a goofy voice] I don’t want to give away any details yet, but we do have some good things planned next week. We should have a nice holiday discussion, and everyone will be in a festive mood. Yay!

Laura: Yay!

Andrew: [laughs] So…

Laura: I want Micah to say, “Yay!” Say, “Yay!” Micah.

Andrew: Yay, Micah, do it!

Dylan: Yay!

Micah: Yay!

Andrew: Yay! Micah said, “Yay!”

Dylan: Hooray for the holidays!

Andrew: Micah sounded enthusiastic! Yay! We would like to remind everyone we have a PO Box. It’s located in Kansas.

MuggleCast

PO Box 223
Moundridge, KS, 67107

If you want to send us stuff. You can also call in any voicemail comments, questions, to MuggleCast – the user name MuggleCast on Skype. Or you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC in the United States. If you are in the United Kingdom, you can dial 020-8144-0677. If you are in Australia, you can dial 028-003-5668. You can also visit MuggleCast.com for the feedback form, or you can contact any of one of us. You could also reach us at our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. That includes Dylan. So, once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Dylan: I’m Dylan Spartz.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for listening, and we will see you next week. Bye-bye!

Micah: Bye!

[Music concludes]

[Audio]: This podcast is brought to you by Buena Vista Home Entertainment’s release of Step Up. When Tyler Gage, a rough and street-wise hunk with raw talent finds himself doing community service at a school for the performing arts, he also finds Nora, a beautiful and privileged classically-trained dancer who is searching for a new partner. Spying Tyler’s smooth moves, Nora decides to take a chance on him. But as they begin training, tension builds, tempers flare, and the differences in their backgrounds explode. On DVD December 19, rated PG-13.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Adrienne, Allison, Amanda, Briana, Eloise, Jessica, Judy, Martina, Matt, Megan, Samantha, Shannon and Shelly

Transcript #67

MuggleCast 67 Transcript


Show Intro


Andrew: This podcast is brought to you by Buena Vista Home Entertainment’s release of Step Up. Incredible dancing and awesome music fuel this exhilarating and inspiring movie, on DVD December 19th.

MuggleCast is also sponsored by GoDaddy.com. If you want to make an impact online, GoDaddy.com has what you need. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code “Muggle” when you check out and save an additional 10% on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com!

[Intro music plays]

Andrew: Because there are 214 days to kill until Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix, thank you, Zoe, 17, of England, this is MuggleCast Episode 67 for December 10th, 2006.

[Music continues to play]

Andrew: I am very concerned about Eric this week.

Jamie: Me, too.

Kevin and Laura: Why is that?

Andrew: He was scheduled to be on the show this week, and we cannot find him.

Kevin: Yet.

Jamie: He’s gone AWOL.

Andrew: I even drove to his house – it’s about an-hour-and-a half from here. I drove there and he wasn’t there.

Jamie: Wait, Andrew, wait. So, he was supposed to turn up an hour and 50 minutes ago, you drove there and it takes an hour and a half, and you’re back already? That is very impressive.

Andrew: Well, you see, I have a Time-Turner.

Jamie: Oh, damn. Yes, you do.

Andrew: Yeah, remember…

Kevin: Really?

Andrew: …for Halloween I was Harry Potter?

Kevin: Can you tell us how it works?

Andrew: I don’t know…

Kevin: No?

Andrew: …the parallel universe.

Jamie: Kevin, Kevin, it’s quite a complicated premise. You turn it and you go back in time.

[Andrew laughs]

Kevin: Oh, really?

Andrew: It’s crazy.

Kevin: Is that what it does?

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: Whoa!

Jamie: Bit of a surprise, eh?

Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Laura: And I’m Laura Thompson.

[Music continues to play]


News


Micah: David Yates, director of the fifth Harry Potter film, spoke in a new interview about what direction he’s putting the movie in. Yates’s prestige has increased in the UK after producing hits such as Sex Traffic and The Girl in the Cafe, but it has been questioned why someone who makes “gritty, hyper-real, socially conscious films” is directing Potter. Producer David Heyman answers that question, saying: “Well, this movie is bit of a revolution.”

Order of the Phoenix presents Harry with his toughest experiences yet, and that’s what Yates is focusing on. He said, “I’ve stretched Dan quite a bit. He’s a very intuitive person, very bright, quite sensitive. I’m just helping him wake up those things. You can see his determination and ambition, and he can switch things on a sixpence, so I can’t wait for people to see what he’s achieving.”

Forbes has released a list of the top-earning authors of 2006, and JK Rowling came in second place. She trailed Dan Brown’s $88 million in earnings, pocketing $75 million from the Harry Potter books, movies, and merchandise.

Some photos and details of the upcoming Order of the Phoenix action figures were released earlier this week on Action-Figure.com. You can see a number of photos over on MuggleNet.com, including one depicting Harry along with his Patronus.

Wednesday night, Daniel Radcliffe presented for the AFI Awards at the Melbourne Exhibition Centre in Australia, as well as appeared on the Channel 9 Today Show discussing his role in December Boys. The interview, which includes clips from his new movie, can be viewed on MuggleNet.com.

The Common Knowledge Scholarship Foundation is holding a movie quiz which includes questions on the Potter films (along with Shrek, Aladdin, Toy Story, and a few others).

The contest is based on a series of short multiple choice quizzes. You receive 500 points for each correct answer and lose 1 point for each second taken to complete each question. The person with the most points at the end is the scholarship winner.

A $250 scholarship will be awarded to the person who gets the highest combined score on the two quizzes you must take.

Wow, did everyone follow that?

Finally, J.K. Rowling has donated the handbag that she carried during the premiere of Sorcerer’s Stone to raise money for The Women’s Fund for Scotland. The bidding closed on December 8th with the handbag raising over $600.

That’s all the news for this December 10th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.


Update on Andrew’s Wizard Rock Band


Andrew: Okay, thank you, Micah. I have an update on my Wizard Rock band.

Jamie: Do you have a name for it yet?

Andrew: No, I don’t.

Jamie: Well, have you heard the – there’s a very, very simple formula for making a Harry Potter Wizard Rock band name. You take the name of a character, okay, so, for example, Sirius Black, okay?

Andrew: Okay. [laughs]

Jamie: Then the first word is just the first name of the character, then it’s, “and the,” and then you take the last name and add an “S” onto the end. And there you go, that’s your made-up Wizard Rock name.

Andrew: Well, what if I was like, Neville and the Longbottoms? Or does that exist already?

Kevin: Does it?

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. What about Albus and the Wulfric…

Andrew: Dumbledores?

Jamie: Albus and the Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledores. Be that, Andrew.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: That would be awesome.

Andrew: I don’t know, that’s a little too long.

Jamie: It is quite long.

Andrew: It’s a little too long. I’m going for something short, but I’ve actually been getting a couple e-mails from some audio engineers and some – actually, some other Wizard Rock bands that have offered their assistance.

Jamie: Awesome.

Andrew: And I’m very appreciative of that. However, you know, it’s my own thing. I just want to do it on my own. I do have an update. Last week, I talked about the venues, trying to get into Madison Square Garden, places like that.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: I have actually signed on to several venues in the United States. Actually, there’s one in Mexico, so I guess I could say the world.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: And they’re all pretty big venues. Madison Square Garden is one of them. I don’t want to reveal any other dates or places because I don’t want any other bands booking their concerts around mine, because I want it to be sort of like, epic, you know, like there’s a big build-up to it. I don’t want like U2 doing a show right before it.

Jamie: Yeah, you don’t want that.

Laura: You don’t want U2 to open for you, right, Andrew?

Andrew: I just – yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: No, no, just having a concert before me.

Jamie: You need a bigger band.

Andrew: I mean, they could open, I guess that would be okay.

Jamie: No, Andrew, Andrew. They aren’t really popular enough to open for you, you know? You want a big band to open for you.

Andrew: That is true.

Jamie: You know? To be honest.

Andrew: That is true. Yeah, and then I’m also – I signed a contract with a record label…

Laura: What record label?

Andrew: …and we will be…

Kevin: Yeah, what label?

Andrew: Well, I can’t say that, either.

Kevin: Oh.

Andrew: This is…

Jamie: You can’t say much, can you? [laughs]

Andrew: I don’t want other Wizard Rock bands to get the same idea. No, I can’t. I don’t want any other Wizard Rock bands to get the same ideas as me, it’s just sort of – it’s a big deal to me. I guess I could say there’s about 34 venues booked all across the United States and Mexico, and I guess I could say ticket prices.

Jamie: Four million? Ten million?

Andrew: No, that’s a little high. $250. And the show is going to be about five minutes long because I only have one single.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: But, I think it’s going to be worth it if you show up. There will be a pre-show.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Eric Scull will be a part of that.

Jamie: No, no don’t do that, because…

Kevin: And that will be…

Jamie: …it will last nine hours.

Kevin: Yeah, that’s what I was going to say.

Jamie: That will be a nine-hour show.

Andrew: Well, then it will be worth the money. So, it will be like twenty dollars an hour or something.

Jamie: There you go, that’s not that bad. Sort of.


Announcements


Andrew: To that effect. So, that’s that. Don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. We are number two right now, behind Keith and the Girl. We’re doing good. We sent out a – what are they called on MySpace? – bulletins to everyone, and that helps us get up in the ranks a little bit. We ask everyone to vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley. We’re number two behind Keith and the Girl again. I don’t understand how they have a better – a bigger fandom – more dedicated fandom than we do. It doesn’t make sense because the people listening to this show.

Jamie: Our fans are the best and the most dedicated.

Andrew: Yeah, so it really doesn’t make sense to me. And don’t forget your MuggleCast t-shirts are going on sale. Our MuggleCast t-shirts are going out of sale very soon. The end of the month and, seriously, you need to stock up on these. It’s, you know, I used the squirrel example last week. I’m out of new ideas for that, but I encourage everyone to purchase a MuggleCast t-shirt.

Jamie: Well, apart from that you don’t eat your MuggleCast t-shirts.

Andrew: No, but what I said last week was that squirrels, they store up on nuts for the winter. You know how they do that?

Jamie: Yeah, but we – yeah.

Andrew: This is like you’re storing up on t-shirts for the rest of your life.

Jamie: Yeah, but, unfortunately, we won’t die if you don’t have a MuggleCast t-shirt.

Laura: Well, yeah, like how are people supposed to hibernate without their shirts?

Jamie: Yeah, that is a damn good point, Laura. That is a – that is fantastic.

Andrew: Instead of a coat, buy ten of these. They’ll keep you pretty warm, I think.

Kevin: Yeah, it’s going to be like A Christmas Story.

Jamie: And you’ll look awesome, as well.

Andrew: Yeah, you will look pretty good. [laughs] Maybe a little big, but you will look good in that.

Kevin: And if you could put your arms down, that would be an accomplishment.

Andrew: Yeah. And, of course, they do help support the show.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Also, Jamie.

Jamie: Yeah?

Andrew: The book. You guys wrote a book.

Jamie: Oh, yeah we did.

Laura: Oh, they did, didn’t they?

[Andrew laughs]


MuggleNet’s Book

Jamie: Yeah, we wrote a book: MuggleNet.com’s What Will Happen in Book 7 – this is from memory – Who Dies, Who Lives, Who Falls in Love, and How the Story Finally Ends? Is that right?

Andrew: It’s Who Lives, Who Dies, Who Falls in Love, and How Will the Adventure Finally End?

Jamie: Yeah. There you go. Almost.

Andrew: I’m looking at the banner ad.

Jamie: And it is available on Amazon.com, and from our affiliate Alivan’s, so please order it, because it is quite a good read, I guess.

Andrew: You’ve been getting good reviews, and people…

Jamie: Yeah, well, we’ve been getting quite a – quite good reviews.

Andrew: Don’t talk about yourself down like that.

Jamie: Yeah, please. It’s an awesome Christmas present. It’s only $11.00, and I think it’s got two-hundred and eighty pages or something? On speculation, on stuff like: Is Snape good, is Harry a Horcrux? Stuff like that, so yeah, buy it, and have a very, very Merry Christmas.

Andrew: And what else? Episode 70, don’t forget to submit your MuggleCast remixes. There’s a lot of announcements this week, I’m sorry about that. [laughs] Episode 70, do not forget to submit your MuggleCast remixes. We’ve been getting a few. Last week you might remember my Frappr rap, as Eric called it. Someone actually put a beat to it, and it actually turned out really good. [laughs] So, that will be part of the show, along with my Wizard Rock single.


Happy Birthday, Jamie!


Andrew: And a Happy Birthday goes out to Jamie Lawrence here on the show who turned 20 the other day. Congrats, Jamie!

Jamie: Thank you.

Laura: So, Jamie, what are you closer to now?

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Well, there are a few things, Laura. I’m closer to 30 than ten, half way to 40, a third of the way to 60, a quarter of the way 80, a fifth of the way to 100. Name your cliche, I’m there now. You know? Seriously.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: And it’s not fun, I can tell you that.

Andrew: Yeah, I know. You’ve really been dreading it. [laughs]

Jamie: Oh, I have, I have. I don’t want to grow up. I want to be Peter Pan.

Kevin: [laughs] I knew you were going to say that.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: See…I…yeah…

Jamie: It’s true, though. He must’ve had an awesome life!

Andrew: Did you have a good – well, he’s not real – but did you have a good birthday?

Jamie: Oh, he’s not?

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: I did have a very good birthday, thank you.

Laura: What did you do?

Jamie: Apart from – well, I went out for lunch with some good friends, and had a good time there, and then my college had their winter ball in the evening, which is a huge event in college, and it was themed winter wonderland, so there were roast chestnuts and mulled wine, and stuff like that. It was really good. And actually, there was a bouncy castle, but it was kind of…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, tell the story about this.

Jamie: Well, it was the kind of bouncy castle where you race against…

Andrew: It’s like a maze, sort of?

Jamie: Yeah, you race against one other person. So, you go through the hole entrance, jump over the wall, over the second wall, crawl through the thing, and then roll over to dramatic applause at the end, you know, and hopefully you’ve won and beat the other person.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Jamie: And I was having an awesome time on this, so I must have been on it ten, 15 times. And then I came home, felt fine, and went to bed, and woke up in the morning and had the worst pain ever in my left big toe, and I thought I’d broken it; I could hardly walk on it, it was insane. So, I called one of my friends and asked him to drive me to the hospital A&E department – Sorry, emergency room. Even though it really wasn’t an emergency.

Andrew: In the hospital or in Durham?

Jamie: Yeah, in Durham. Yeah.

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: Yeah, and…

Andrew: [laughs] I was going to say.

Jamie: Yeah, I went there and saw a doctor, got an x-ray, and I haven’t broken it; I’ve just sprained the ligaments in my sort of lower leg ankle and toe. So, that’s nice. On my birthday, as well. That’s a good birthday present.

Laura: That’s like the second time you’ve injured yourself.

Jamie: Yeah, seriously. I know, I know.

Laura: First the trash can.

Andrew: [laughs] The first time was the trash can.

Jamie: Everyone listening: Enjoy bouncy castles responsibly. They are not a toy.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Or wait, they are a toy.

Andrew: That might have to be the title of this show.

Jamie: What? Enjoy bouncy castles responsibly? [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: No, seriously, do, do, and they may seem fun at the time, but when you wake up clutching a limb…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: …blinded by the pain…

[Kevin laughs]

Jamie: …incapable of speech because of the intense agony, you know, they may not be so fun then. So, yeah. That’s your lesson of the week. [laughs]

Andrew: Thank you for that.

Jamie: Yeah, I had a good birthday, thank you. Apart from that. And it’s your birthday soon, Laura, as well, isn’t it?

Laura: Yup.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: 19th.

Andrew: 18.

Laura: I’m going to be old.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Oh, Laura, are you actually joking? Are you actually joking?

Laura: I’m saying goodbye to my childhood.

Kevin: Don’t say that.

Jamie: I wish I was 18 again.

Laura: That’s so sad.

Kevin: Yeah, and hello to freedom.

[Andrew laughs]


Listener Rebuttal – Werewolves


Andrew: All right. Now that we got all the business out of the way,
we have a couple of e-mails. The first one now is from Musician22 of Sweden. She writes:

“You had a question about werewolves in the last episode. It was claimed that Jo has said werewolves can only be killed by silver bullets. This isn’t what she said. Because of discussions and rumors going around that Remus is going to be killed by the silver hand, she commented, on her page, that she assumes this is based on the old idea that a silver bullet is the only thing which can kill a werewolf. So, she doesn’t actually say that she has taken this on and uses this rule in the books.”

Jamie: Where did you guys get your information from? That is atrocious that
you said that.

Laura: I didn’t say it. The voicemail caller said it.

Andrew: Laura?

Kevin: I didn’t say it.

Andrew: It was the voicemail caller. Although, we didn’t correct the voicemail caller.

[Jamie and Kevin laugh]

Laura: Hey, that just goes to show, I put my complete and utter faith in the voicemail callers.

Andrew: In the voicemail callers. [laughs]

Jamie: Well, Laura, you’re naive then. Naive is what you are.

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: Just because I trust the fans…

Jamie: If a voicemail told you to jump off a cliff, would you go ahead and
do it?

Laura: Well, if a voicemail told you to go jump off a bouncy castle and break your toe, would you do it?

Jamie: Yeah, yeah I would.

[Andrew, Kevin, and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Which is exactly why I did it. They told me to have a good time on my birthday, so that’s what I did, yeah.

Kevin: And look where it got him. See?

[Andrew laughs]


Listener Rebuttal – Where Dementors Come From


Andrew: Lily, 14, of Texas writes:

“I have several things to say about the Dementors. For the first thing, I was under the impression that when Dementors breed, that it creates fog. Kind of continuing with this theory, I had an idea that maybe Dementors are created whenever something so terrible happens to a magical creature, and then they choose to become a Dementor rather than keep on living. Another unlikely theory is that whenever anything unhappy happens, the bad memory kind of drifts up into the clouds and then a Dementor is born. These are kind of crazy out there kinds of theories, but they are worth a shot.”

I kind of like that idea.

Laura: Ummm…

Jamie: Yeah, that’s…

Andrew: A bad memory drifts up into…

Kevin: Yeah, didn’t they say that they reproduce?

Laura: Yeah, they take – they suck the happiness out of the air, I don’t
know. It just doesn’t seem plausible to me.

Jamie: Do you know what that reminded me of, that idea, the first idea? Have any of you seen or read IT?

Laura: Yes.

Jamie: By Stephen King.

Kevin: Yeah, yep.

Jamie: Did you know when IT only appears when there’s a great tragedy like the bombing of a pub, or a child death, or something like that.

Laura: Mhm.

Jamie: It seems kind of like that, when something happens to a magical creature that a Dementor is made or something like that. I don’t know. It’s interesting, though, very interesting.

Laura: Well, I always just kind of took it to mean that anytime something bad was happening Dementors just kind of flocked there to feed.

Jamie: They feast on it, yeah.

Laura: To feed off of the emotion. But not that…

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: …not that they’re bred from it, really. I always thought that their breeding was strictly something that they did, not that was caused by…

Jamie: Eugh! Imagine seeing Dementors doing it.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that would be very uh…

Jamie: Eugh, Andrew, eugh!

Andrew: Nice? [laughs]

Jamie: Eugh! Eugh!

Andrew: Ewww, like O-M-G!

Jamie: OMG, like oh my god, man.


Listener Rebuttal – Draco’s Role in Movie Five


Andrew: Okay, so thank you, Lily, for that. Anna Fahlen, 15, of Sweden; she writes:

“Hi! I just realized that we haven’t seen one single picture of Draco yet in all of the pictures and videos that are here now…” In reference to Order of the Phoenix the film and images. Do you think that means that he’ll play a smaller part in Order of the Phoenix? From, Anna.”

And I’m trying to think now if we saw any pictures on set. I mean, obviously, he’s going to have a big role at the end.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew So, I mean, what else do you want to see out of – Oh, when he’s
catching them coming out of the Room of Requirement. Hopefully that’s in the movie.

Laura: Yeah, I hope so, too.

Jamie: That should be in. That’s so…

Kevin: Maybe it’s just the fact that he doesn’t show up that often, we
haven’t seen him, just specific parts throughout the book, you know?

Andrew: Yeah. I actually do remember they do have a couple pictures of
Draco in Umbridge’s office when they catch Harry…

Jamie: That scene…

Andrew: …when he’s talking to Sirius in the fire.

Jamie: That scene could be either amazing or…

Laura: Or…

Jamie: …or it could be terrible.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: You know? The Dumbledore fighting scene. I don’t know, I would –
that’s probably the scene I am most looking forward to. I would love to see Dumbledore do that.

Andrew: Yeah, I love that scene in the books.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s very, very powerful. So, yeah, I think we will be seeing Draco, just maybe not as much in the book. It’s interesting now that they haven’t really released any pictures of him. But they’ll come in due time.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: They do have them.


Listener Rebuttal – Speaking Intelligently


Andrew: Kelly, 26, of West Virginia writes:

“Hello, everyone! I’m a new listener to the show but a long-time Harry Potter fan. As an English teacher, it is so nice to hear young people (and people near my age) speak intelligently and intuitively about something I find absolutely magical.”

Well, thank you, Kelly.

Kevin: Well, some young people.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Jamie and I aren’t young anymore.

Andrew: Jamie, can we consider you old now?

Jamie: Yeah, you can.

Andrew: Now we can’t call you a teenager? You’re not one of the older folks?

Jamie: No I…

Andrew: You are one of the older folks, I mean.

Jamie: Do you know what happened the other day? Okay, I have to tell you this
story because I was so annoyed, okay?

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: I have a locker in college where I can store stuff, okay?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Now. I had three items on me. I had my keys, I had my MP3 player, and I had my coat, okay? Now I went to this locker, okay? And I opened the locker and I put my coat and my MP3 player in there, okay? Then I closed the locker, walked away. Then I realized I’d left my keys in the locker, so I came back, opened it.

[Kevin laughs]

Jamie: I have no idea why I opened it – I took my stuff out, then sort of put it back in and messed about for a second. Then I locked it, took my keys, and walked away and realized that I was still carrying my coat, so I went back, opened the locker…

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Jamie: …put my coat in, closed it, I don’t know what was happening, walked away, and I was carrying my MP3 player. So, then…

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: So, I went back, was really thinking about it this time, put everything back
and walked away, very, very annoyed that I was getting old.

Andrew: Well, gee, it only took you four or five times. [laughs]

Jamie: It’s embarrassing. Seriously, 20 years old, and I can’t even remember stuff.

Andrew: A lot on your mind or something?

Jamie: Huh? I just had stuff on my mind I guess, you know?

Andrew: I do hate – I hate when that happens, too, when you close your locker. See, what is it, a combination locker?

Jamie: Oh no, it’s just a key locker.

Andrew: Oh, there’s no – oh, so – oh, you need a key.

Jamie: No it’s a retina scan, Andrew. It’s a retina scan.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: The ones in my high school, they’re combo locks, and after you shut
it, like accidentally, and then you realize you left something in there.

Jamie: Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah.

Andrew: It’s like, “Awww, nuts.” Anyway, let’s finish this rebuttal. [laughs]

Jamie: Andrew, Andrew, these lockers, I keep such important stuff in there,
it’s a key, a retina scan, a fingerprint scan, and then I…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: …and then it takes a blood sample and it has to identify my DNA.


Tangent: No One Wants Andrew’s Blood


Andrew: Send it do Processing. Well, anyway, speaking of blood samples, I’m
sorry the show’s getting off topic.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: There was a blood drive at my school today and um…

Kevin: Did you go?

Andrew: No, I couldn’t go, because…

Laura: Did Bono donate his blood, Andrew?

Andrew: Yes, I took it and I’m on a natural high 24/7.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: But anyway, there was a blood drive at school today and I wasn’t able to do it because I went to England and they’re afraid – now, Jamie, what do you think of this?

Jamie: Really, is that true?

Andrew: They don’t let you do a blood drive if you’ve been in England for a certain amount of time…

Jamie: Why?

Andrew: …on a trip, so I couldn’t.

Jamie: Why? What reason did you give? You were here for about ten hours.

Andrew: [laughs] Because you guys have Mad Cow.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: Is that it?

Kevin: It is.

Andrew: Seriously, it’s because they don’t want Mad Cow.

Jamie: We personally have mad cow? Oh, cows have Mad Cow, you mean?

Andrew: Well, British people – well apparently – good point. Yeah, yeah. Apparently the meat or something – because I had eaten a burger and like I checked with them. I said, “I was only there for three days.” They said, “Well, what’d you eat?” You know, stuff like that. Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: And you were like, “Oh, yeah. I kept a food diary when I was over. I know exactly what I ate.”

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. Well, I remember the burger because I didn’t like it. At all.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Kevin: That’s because it had Mad Cow.

Jamie: Yeah, probably.

[Andrew, Kevin, and Jamie laugh]

Andrew: But, anyway. Anyway, let’s…

Jamie: I think that’s absolutely – possibly one, if not the, most ridiculous thing I’ve ever heard in my life.

Andrew: It’s funny and I knew you would probably get a little angry at that. But anyway…

Jamie: No, no. I don’t mind if they want that but, you know, everyone’s short of blood and they say like…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: “Oh are you under, you know, however many ever pounds? Are you over 6’9? Oh, oh, you can’t give blood then.”

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. Right.

Jamie: “If you’ve got blonde hair, oh you can’t give blood then. Black hair, you can’t either.”

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: It’s ridiculous.


Listener Rebuttal – Percy and The Veil


Andrew: Yeah, yeah. I know, so anyway.

“The reason I am writing to you is because on your last show there was a discussion on whether or not Percy would give Harry a clue as to how to contact Sirius through the veil and how the meaning of Percy’s name in Old French is “pierce the veil.” Just to play the devil’s advocate, I thought it would be interesting to point out that Percival is also a middle name of Dumbledore’s. I don’t think that means that Dumbledore could “pierce the veil” by still being alive or coming back to life, but I thought it was worth mentioning and pondering.”

Did we ever talk on the show about why Dumbledore’s hand was black? We must’ve.

Jamie: No, that’s…

Kevin: Yeah, I’m sure in the past.

Laura: We’ve talked about that.

Kevin: It was – yeah.

Andrew: Because some people think that it’s because he might have tried to reach into the Veil.

Kevin: No. I think that we established that it was a curse.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, it was. Yeah.

Andrew: Now before getting into our main discussion this week we had planned something else for the show. However, we could not get it done due to technical difficulties. However, Micah, Laura, and Kevin recorded a main discussion earlier today and here it is now.


Main Discussion: Traitors and Innocents


Laura: All right, thanks Andrew. So, then there were three.

Micah: Well, not really three. It’s more like…

Kevin: One of lesser importance.

Micah: …two, plus we added one in at the last minute.

Laura: Oh, that’s right.

Kevin: Of lesser importance.

Micah: Oh, thanks Kevin.

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: It’s kind of like that other show.

Kevin: I was waiting for you to react, but I wasn’t getting anywhere.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Laura: Well, last minute we kind of came up with this idea to talk about traitors and innocence in the books and particularly how they’re going to relate to Book Seven. Now, I think probably one of the most pertinent questions would be, if there is a traitor to Harry’s cause in Book Seven, as there has been in every other book, who’s it going to be? Is it going to be someone that we’ve known since the beginning of the series, or is it going to be a relatively new character?

Kevin: Well, I mean, right now, I think I thought you were going to say it. We’re not really sure if Snape is a traitor yet.

Laura: Right.

Kevin: So, it could be a trend, but we’re not really sure.

Laura: I guess you could kind of look at it as being someone that Harry believed to be a traitor at the time. I guess Snape could turn out to be the one who is innocent in Book Seven, if you know what I’m saying? But Micah, you kind of had an idea of how we could look at this and kind of decipher how it would come out.

Micah: Yeah. I thought it would be a good idea to sort of go book by book and look at the people who were traitors and see if Harry actually knew them beforehand or if they just came into play in that particular book. And I thought that would give us a better idea of whether maybe in Book Seven it would be somebody that we knew or if it would be a relatively new character.

Laura: Okay.

Micah: So, I guess let’s start with Sorcerer’s Stone.

Laura: Yeah. He didn’t really know Quirrell. I mean, he met him in the Leaky Cauldron.

Kevin: Yeah, although it was the first – it was the first book.

Laura: It was the first book, obviously.

Micah: Exactly.

Kevin: Of course it’s going to be a newer character because everyone’s just getting introduced, but it just seemed – I don’t know, he…

Laura: Again if you think about it, Ginny wasn’t exactly someone he knew particularly well. I mean, her betrayal was unintentional. But…

Micah: She was briefly mentioned in Sorcerer’s Stone.

Laura: Yeah, she was briefly mentioned and Harry didn’t really pay her all that much mind in the book. Obviously he thought Peter Pettigrew was dead, so he didn’t know him either. He didn’t know the imposter Moody, Crouch Jr., however you want to look at it, or Marietta Edgecombe. The only person he really knew was Snape.

Micah: Well, I don’t know about that. I mean, in Prisoner of Azkaban, Scabbers is really the one who betrayed him when you think about – Scabbers was definitely mentioned in the first two books.

Laura: Yeah, but I mean they’re the same. [laughs]

Micah: And I think Marietta Edgecombe probably got a couple of mentions before Order of the Phoenix. I think, really, the only one would have to be Goblet of Fire

Kevin: Yeah. I think so too.

Micah: …so far, where it’s a brand-new character that’s brought in. I mean, there may have been mention of Mad Eye Moody, but obviously it wasn’t Mad Eye Moody.

Laura: Right, right.

Micah: And I don’t think Barty Crouch Jr. gets mentioned in any of the first three books.

Laura: No, I don’t think so either.

Micah: So, I think that’s really the first book where we get a traitor that’s…

Kevin: But, do you think it’s her intention to do that, or do you think it’s just…? It seems to me like…

Laura: I’m not sure she’s trying to create a pattern.

Kevin: Exactly. It seems like it’s just overanalyzing the fact that people are being betrayed, but at the same time, you know, it’s not necessarily because they’re a new character or an old character. It’s just…

Laura: Yeah. I think there was just kind of a point to establishing that in every book there’s been one character who Harry either thought was innocent or he didn’t even really regard as being someone who would do something evil, and one character who he believed had done something wrong but really hadn’t. I don’t really think it has anything to do with, you know, how well he knew them or anything. That kind of…

Kevin: Yeah, and I mean it sort of goes with the theme of, you know, the dark theme of the Harry Potter books, or at least where they’re going.

Laura: Right.

Kevin: Because you really don’t know who’s going to betray you.

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: And you know there’s going to be betrayal in this story. So…


Be Careful With The Prophecy


Laura: Oh obviously, and I mean Dumbledore was pretty insistent that Harry only tell Ron and Hermione about the Prophecy and stuff, so do you think that he suspects someone close to Harry is feeding information to Voldemort; like one of his friends, a teacher, someone in the Order?

Kevin: Well it’s possible that or you have to remember that the more people you talk to, the more people are…

Laura: The more people that can be manipulated.

Kevin: Exactly. Or exposed to it. I mean, if you talk to two people, as opposed to five, there’s less likelihood of someone overhearing you or some mistake happening where, you know, “Oops. It got out.” And especially with that information, it’s so pivotal to his cause that if that got out, it would be devastating.

Micah: Yeah, I agree.

Laura: So why can’t Harry tell Ginny, though? Why can Harry only tell Ron and Hermione and not Ginny?

Micah: No, I think because Dumbledore has seen the level of trust that Harry has had in them throughout the first six books. Or five and three-quarters, I guess, if you want to mark off where he kicked the bucket. But…

[Kevin and Laura laugh]

Micah: …I really think that that’s what it has to do with, the fact that they put so much trust in him and he put so much trust in them. And I think it has a lot also to do with what Kevin said, the more people that become aware of what’s going on and know the facts, the greater opportunity is for that information to leak out to the wrong people. And as far as Ginny is concerned, you know, she’s already been possessed by Voldemort once, perhaps Dumbledore doesn’t want to take any risks.


Horcrux Ginny and Her Vulnerability


Laura: Right. Actually, we’ve gotten a few rebuttals and a few suggestions from people who have pointed out that in the – in Chamber of Secrets, Tom Riddle said that it got to the point where he was able to start pouring bits of his soul back into Ginny. And a lot of people think that this could constitute her being a Horcrux. I’m not sure how I feel about that, but I think there’s always the possibility that she’s still vulnerable if he ever tried to posses her again.

Kevin: I mean, I think she may be a little vulnerable just because of that experience, but the theory that he poured bits of his soul back into Ginny – I always interpreted that as he was gaining control over her, like replacing her with him, kind of.

Laura: Yeah, but I always kind of took it as he was giving her parts of his soul to keep her alive because he was draining her.

Kevin: It just seems… It just seems… Yeah. It just seems so far fetched to have her come into the story again in that sense. You know what I mean? I always – now that we know that Harry likes her and she likes Harry, I sort of thought that it was going to be more of a supportive role, and not a vital role in the sense of, you know, “I’m going to screw up what you’re trying to do.” You know what I mean?

Laura: Well, I don’t think that, I don’t think that – I don’t know. I don’t think she would try to screw him up intentionally.

Kevin: Yeah, well, not intentionally. It just seems like it’s redundant to have her once again be the unintentional bad guy.

Laura: Yeah. Yeah, but then look at Snape. I mean, Harry thought all along in the first book that he was a bad guy, and then he thinks again in the sixth book.

Kevin: Well, he’s… But with Snape it’s different because he’s always viewed Snape as a bad person, you know?

Laura: Yeah, that’s true.

Kevin: Whereas Ginny is one of the good guys, definitively one of the good guys. You know?

Laura: Yeah, but I mean, to kind of get, I mean…

Kevin: I should say good girls. I don’t know.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: I have one thing to say, though, about Ginny before we move on, related to that whole Chamber of Secrets passage that you mentioned before. I always thought that that had to do specifically with the diary Horcrux, and that when he was pouring bits of his soul into her, that that was all tied into that particular Horcrux.

Kevin: Yeah, me too.

Micah: So, that when it was destroyed…

Kevin: Yeah, that’s another – it destroyed any pieces that might have been. Yeah.

Laura: Maybe it destroyed that, too.

Micah: Exactly.

Laura: That’s interesting.

Micah: So I don’t think she’s going to sort of reemerge as a Horcrux.

Laura: But then again…

Micah: And the thing is, Dumbledore, for as great as his mistakes are, or so he claims them, I think that he was pretty specific in his listing of Horcruxes and that he did a fair bit of research before he went to Harry and said, “These are what I think the remaining Horcruxes are, and I think this is where you need to base your focus.” I don’t think we’re going to have, sort of, this unbelievable Horcrux come out at the end, such as Ginny.

Laura: Well, I get where you’re coming from when you say if that Horcrux was destroyed, anything that was left in Ginny might be too, but if you remember, Voldemort was using Quirrell as a host, and when he died, Voldemort fled his body. And Ginny’s still alive so, if there were any remnants of Voldemort’s soul in her, they could very well be parasites. Almost.

Micah: It’s definitely possible, but I don’t – I guess she was used as a traitor once, so to speak, and I don’t see her getting reused as a traitor again. Again, I see Book Seven as a very big quest, so to speak, and I don’t see, in the end, Harry fighting the final battle and having someone that he’s known for so long become this traitor in his midst. I just don’t see it happening that way. Plus, what happened in, I think it was one of Jo’s interviews, she said that really, as far as new characters were concerned – and this kind of goes back to asking the question, would it be a new character that we meet in Book Seven that becomes a traitor to Harry. I thought she said we were pretty limited on the new characters that we were going to be introduced to.

Laura: Yeah, I don’t know. I just feel like that, especially when you say that, if there is someone that betrays Harry in Book Seven, there’s got to be, it’s got to be someone he knows. And I’ve seen a lot of people who honestly think it would be kind of a cool twist if Ginny turned out to be a traitor intentionally. I think that would be very sad, [laughs] but a lot of people think it’d be cool.

Micah: Yeah. It’s kind of hard to think that would actually be the case, but I don’t know if there’s enough room for that sort of back story. Do you know what I mean?

Laura: Yeah, that’s true.

Micah: Because the fact that she would have been a traitor for all this time, you would need a ton of back story to go back and retrace the steps that she’s taken throughout the series to sort of put Harry in a compromising position.

Laura: Yeah. I don’t know. I think that, I mean, I always kind of wondered if there’s something we’re going to learn about Ginny because there’s obviously something pretty special about her. I mean, she’s the Weasley – the only girl born to the Weasley family in, what, seven generations. She’s the seventh daughter. So I think there’s something definitely…

Micah: Seventh child. Or…

Laura: Or seventh child and only daughter. Right. I don’t know. I just thought that there could be something a little bit different about her. I think that at any rate, even if she wasn’t a traitor, she would be someone that Voldemort would like to have on his side.

Micah: She’s a pureblood.

Laura: Yeah, she’s a pureblood, and she’s powerful. But, kind of moving along, I’ve seen a lot of people…

Micah: Yeah, we’re done with Ginny.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, get over it.

Micah: Yeah, that’s the end. Sorry.


McGonagall: The Spy


Laura: [laughs] Oh, and just so that everyone can know, Kevin is in the bathroom. See, he just keeps getting busier and busier. He’s so much better than we are. But, a lot of people seem to think that McGonagall could be a traitor, and they think this because of how flustered she got at the end of Half-Blood Prince, like when…

Micah: Noooo.

Laura: What? [imitating Micah] “Noooo: Why do you say that?

[Micah laughs]

Laura: [laughs] I know I can’t…

Micah: [still laughing] How are you going to say that the head of Gryffindor house is a traitor? Come on!

Laura: She’s not the heir!

Micah: No…

Laura: Did you say she was the heir of Gryffindor? [laughs]

Micah: Did I? I meant head…

Laura: [laughs] Oh okay, because I was, like…

Micah: … head of Gryffindor house.

Laura: Well, why not?

Micah: I thought that’s what I said. Maybe I didn’t.

Laura: Why not? Why couldn’t the head of Gryffindor house be evil? Peter Pettigrew…

Micah: That’s a bad reason.

Laura: …was a Gryffindor.

Micah: That’s a bad reason.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: I don’t see her as – as a traitor. She just doesn’t strike me as the type. I think the reason that she was so flustered that Harry wouldn’t share information with her is probably because that she wanted to do as much as she possibly could to help him out and to try and figure out what her next step was going to be, now that she’s the head of this school, and she can’t because he’s not giving up any information. But Dumbledore was very specific.

Laura: Yeah, I think so – I think so, too. But, why would he – I don’t know. I think that what you and Kevin said was right, about the more people you tell, the higher chance you have of it getting out, someone being manipulated. But, at the same time, I think that Dumbledore doesn’t like to keep information from people who need it.

Micah: Right.


Order, Teacher or Student Traitor?


Laura: And I don’t think he would do that for no good reason. I think that there has got to be someone that he’s kind of suspicious of, and it could be a teacher, it could be a member of the Order. Who do you think is most likely?

Micah: [sighs] That’s such a hard question. I don’t know, really, what the qualifications are for somebody to be in the Order. Obviously, it has to do with Dumbledore assessing that person and saying to himself that he has enough trust in this person, and maybe it’s something that that individual or group of individuals has done in the past to sort of warrant his trust. I mean we don’t 100% still know why he trusted Snape. That’s still a big mystery. But as far as trusting McGonagall…

Laura: Really? I thought we knew why he trusted Snape.

Micah: Why’s that?

Laura: Because Snape showed remorse.

Micah: When?

Laura: Over Lily and James’ death.

Micah: How so?

Laura: He came to – didn’t he come to Dumbledore? It seems like, I don’t remember specifically what happened. I can’t remember. All I can remember is Harry getting really, really ticked off when he found out that it was Snape that had been the spy in the – in the Hog’s Head that night. And it almost seems like Dumbledore had kind of gathered his trust in him, because out of his remorse for what he had done, he turned spy for the Order.

Micah: Yeah, I’m not entirely sure that I believe that that’s the ultimate reason why he trusts him.

Laura: The ultimate reason? You think he might have done something else?

Micah: Yeah, I think there’s something else that we don’t know that ties the two of them together as to why he put so much trust in Snape.

Laura: Right.

Micah: I think there has to be a much bigger reason, but kind of going back to the whole is there somebody out there that Dumbledore didn’t trust? It’s possible, but I’m not quite sure who is feeding him – ah, I don’t know. [laughs]

Laura: Well, let’s look at it this way. The Order was infiltrated the first time by Pettigrew. Do you think it’s being infiltrated again? I think it’s – I think it’s a great possibility. I’m not sure who it would be. I’m not – everyone seems so great. We’ve gotten to know these characters. Most of the people in the Order that are very important, we’ve seen in the books at least since Book Three, so it’s really hard to kind of put your finger on who would be the traitor. It just seems more likely to me that it’s someone like a teacher or an Order member than a student. It’s more likely to be one of them than, say, Ginny?

Micah: Well, it’s very hard for a student to obtain any type of information to pass along, and it’s not going to be Hermione, it’s not going to be Ron. So…

Laura: No.

Micah: Those are the two people that are closest to Harry that have any sort of information. So, I think, like you said, if somebody is passing along information, it is a teacher, or it is a member of the Order, but we haven’t yet seen any instance where Voldemort has used information that we wouldn’t expect him to know. And obviously, he was absent completely during Half-Blood Prince, so we don’t know if it’s possible he was acting on information during that book. I just…

Kevin: Well…

Micah: Sorry, go ahead. I didn’t even know you were back. [laughs]

Kevin: I was… I was just… Yeah. I was just going to say that students are just as likely as teachers to be spies, to betray, in the sense that who is going to have access to Harry other than students that are around him?

Laura: Yeah, but that kind of goes back to the whole debate of whether Harry will be at Hogwarts in Book Seven?

Kevin: True, but it also – do you think if Harry’s not at Hogwarts, will Ron and Hermione be at Hogwarts?

Laura: No. I think that Ron and Hermione are going to go with Harry wherever he goes. They said they would.

Kevin: Because it just seems like if – it seems to me that anyone is likely to be someone who could be potentially, you know, turn to Voldemort’s side, whether it be a teacher or a student.

Laura: Well, Draco proved that it was fairly easy for a student to infiltrate the school, so I mean I’m sure that a student could be a traitor. I’m just not sure who it would be. Because if you think about the people that Harry really has instilled the most trust in throughout the whole series, then, of course, that’s Ron and Hermione, and the next people down the totem pole would be Ginny, Neville, and Luna. And I just don’t see any of them as being evil.


Protection from Voldemort


Micah: Well, what if you look at it the reverse way, though? I mean, what if Dumbledore said to only tell those two people because, obviously, the more people that know it, the greater chance it has of leaking out, but what about the greater number of people who know it, the more risk is exposed to those people? So, I mean, that means the greater number of people that Voldemort could potentially…

Kevin: Capture…

Micah: …and torture…

Kevin: Yeah.

Micah: …until they released information.

Laura: Right, right. I think it’s kind of a general threat. I mean, I don’t think it’s just because there is a traitor, or it’s just because there’s a threat to the people that know. But I think it’s just kind of Dumbledore saying, “This is dangerous for you to tell. It’s dangerous for you, it’s dangerous for the people who know it, and it’s dangerous because of who could find out.” Right? Wrong?

Kevin: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Well, it makes sense that he was thinking about the safety of the people who Harry was telling this information to. But you have to remember that – I mean, Voldemort knows that Harry has… It seems… It just seems as though it’s sort of – going to large lengths to get Ron or Hermione would be useless, when he could just go directly for Harry. You know what I mean?

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Because why would he bother infiltrating the school in that sense, if he knows that Harry has the information? It doesn’t really matter what the information is. If he can get his hands on Harry, it doesn’t…you know?

Laura: You know, though, I think it’s kind of gotten to a point where Voldemort – I mean, it’s not just about killing Harry. [laughs] I think that he enjoys torturing people.

Kevin: Yeah. Well, of course, but it just seems like it would be a bad judgment call, Voldemort-wise, to go try to…

Laura: Well, he hasn’t exactly presented the best judgment.

Kevin: True. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Well, the other thing that I was going to bring up, was you mentioned how Dumbledore told Harry not to tell anybody other than those two. And it’s a lot of different things; it was the Prophecy, it was also all the Horcruxes. Again, the more information that gets out, especially related to the Horcruxes – if he goes and tells the Ministry, the Ministry is going to start looking all over the place for these Horcruxes. Voldemort can easily find out about it if they, say, print it in the Daily Prophet, and then he’s running to go save all these things and make sure that there’s no possible way of them being destroyed.

Kevin: Right, but all I was saying was that I don’t think it’s – Dumbledore asked Harry not to tell anyone but Hermione and Ron because of their safety. I think he asked him just for that reason, for the fact that you don’t – the more people who know, the more likely it is that someone is going to let something slip, or someone else is going to overhear them, or…you know? It just seems as though if he was truly concerned for their safety, he would be more worried about Harry’s safety, because he’s the one who knows the information in the first place.


What If the Information Got Out?


Laura: Let’s kind of consider what would happen if it did get out.

Micah: Well I just told you, I think. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, I know. I know. I’m saying it would be kind of a race against time, wouldn’t it?

Kevin: Yeah, it would be – I mean, Voldemort would go defensive, without doubt.

Laura: Do you think that that could play a role in Book Seven? I mean, do you think that somehow Harry could slip up?

Kevin: I’ve always thought that in Book Seven, what was going to happen, is that it was going to come down to a final conflict between Voldemort and Harry, without Voldemort knowing that Harry destroyed the Horcruxes.

Laura: Right.

Kevin: And, I mean, it is possible that Voldemort will find out that they were destroyed. But I’ve always seen it to be like – that would be the perfect ending; to see how Voldemort reacted to find out that he was facing Harry, not only on even ground, but his backup plan was foiled by Harry.

Laura: Was foiled, yeah.

Kevin: Beforehand.

Micah: What if you…

Laura: There are – sorry Micah, go ahead. [laughs]

Micah: What do you think would happen if the Daily Prophet came out with the headline, “Tom Riddle Exposed,” and they told the whole story of how Lord Voldemort was actually nothing but a mere half-blood?

[Kevin and Laura laugh]

Laura: Ummm, I think he would be kind of ticked off. [still laughs] To say the least.

Kevin: No, I…but is that really…that’s…is that really, uh…[trails off]

Micah: [laughs] No. No, it wasn’t supposed to be a serious suggestion.

Kevin: Oh, okay.

Laura: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I was kind of wondering what that had to do with anything.

Kevin: Yeah, I was…

Laura: I was like, “Okay.”

Kevin: …a little thrown off by your humor there, Micah.


R.A.B. Still Alive? An Ally?


Laura: Do you think – there are a lot of people who think that there is a possibility that R.A.B. could still be alive; that he’s not actually dead. And if he is, obviously he knows about the Horcruxes. Could that be a potential…

Kevin: See…

Laura: …danger to Harry?

Kevin: No, I don’t think that would be a danger. I mean, R.A.B. obviously had a – what do you call it? Conflict of interest with Voldemort.

Laura: Yeah, but how do we know that that conflict of interest is the same conflict Harry has with him?

Kevin: Well, whether or not it is, it’s quite apparent that R.A.B. isn’t all that happy with Voldemort, and, you know – it’s not as though R.A.B. would be trying to hinder Harry, because they have the same goal. I mean, the enemy of your enemy is your friend. Or the question is: is the enemy of your enemy your friend?

Laura: I guess I just kind of see that there is the possibility that they could be in it for different reasons.

Kevin: Well, like I said, I mean, they could, maybe they have different reasons behind it, but it doesn’t change the fact that they both are not…

Laura: Want to…

Kevin: You know?

Laura: Yeah, I guess.

Micah: I’m not quite sure I understand the question about R.A.B. Do you mean if he is alive in Book Seven do you think he is going to sort of…

Laura: Yes.

Micah: …help Harry out. Or…?

Laura: Yeah. Would Harry team up with him or would he be kind of a hindrance?

Kevin: I’ve always thought that R.A.B. was going to come into play. She obviously mentioned him for a reason, and got everyone curious about it. I’ve always thought that he was going to come into play, in the sense of Harry trying to find the Horcruxes. Because he obviously had access to them, and at least had a decent idea of where a bunch of them were. So, it just seemed to me as though he’s probably not going to end up being alive, but end up being – you know, coming back in the…

Laura: So, Harry is going to have to go back and learn about R.A.B.?

Kevin: Exactly, and see…

Laura: And kind of, yeah…

Kevin: Learn about his whereabouts, because obviously he had access to the Horcruxes. So, if he had access, then what a better way to find them than back-trace the steps of R.A.B.?


Book Seven Innocent: Wormtail’s Life Debt


Laura: I think that pretty much kills the whole traitor thing, but moving on to who will be innocent in Book Seven, we know that Wormtail owes a life debt to Harry.

Kevin: Oh, I don’t think that’ll be…

Micah: It doesn’t make him innocent, though.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: No, but I’m not talking about literally innocent. When I say innocent, I mean…

Kevin: Will not harm Harry? [laughs]

Laura: Well, yeah. I mean, for instance, Harry believed in Order of the Phoenix that Umbridge was – he believed for a short period of time that she was working with Voldemort, because his scar hurt when he was near her.


Innocents in the Books


Micah: Right. Well, hey, Laura, I have an idea.

Laura: But she turned out to be … what?

Micah: Why don’t we go through the people [laughs] who Harry thought was…

[Kevin laughs]

Micah: … treacherous, but turned out, in fact, to be innocent in the books, so far.

Laura: Okay, Micah! Why don’t you go through those for us?

[Kevin and Laura laugh]

Micah: No, I think you’d do a far better job. You did a great job with all the traitors.

Kevin: [laughs] Oh, my god.

[Everybody laughs]

Laura: [laughs] Micah Tannenbaum hates me. Okay…

Micah: No, no. Well, yes, but…

Laura: Well, we know that, obviously… [Laura laughs] We know that in Sorcerer’s Stone, Harry definitely thought that Snape was a bad guy. I mean, there was really no doubt about it. He thought that Snape was trying to kill him. In Chamber of Secrets, he thought that Hagrid, he actually believed that Hagrid had set loose the monster that killed Moaning Myrtle. And, anyone else want to jump in here?

Micah: Sure.

[Kevin laughs]

Micah: In – obviously Prisoner of Azkaban

Kevin: As he suggests me jumping in.

Micah: [laughs] No, Prisoner of Azkaban, he definitely thought that Sirius was the one who responsible for killing his parents, and at the end he finds out that that is, in fact, not true. And then, in Goblet of Fire, Igor Karkaroff, Harry thought that he had put his name into the Goblet of Fire. Kevin, would you like to do the last two books? Well, actually Laura already touched on Order of the Phoenix.

Laura: You’re so cordial, Micah.

Kevin: Yeah, Order of the Phoenix

Micah: All you have to do is Half Blood Prince.

Kevin: Yes, okay. So, Order of the Phoenix: obviously there was Umbridge, because she was miserable to Harry. And then, of course, Half Blood Prince there was Draco. So…


Debate on Draco


Micah: Well, I don’t know. Was he proven innocent?

Laura: It’s not talking about them being innocent – completely innocent. It’s talking about things like preconceived notions that Harry had about them, that turned out to be false. He always believed Draco would probably – I always got the impression he thought Draco would grow up to be a killer and a Death Eater like his dad, but here he is; he can’t kill Dumbledore, no matter how much he hates him. He can’t do it. And think about all the Muggles that his father has tortured.

Micah: That’s true.

Laura: So, it’s not really talking about someone being innocent, it’s talking about…

Micah: But, do you think the bottom line question here…

Laura: …Harry’s thoughts about someone wrong.

Micah: …would Draco have enough hate within himself to kill Dumbledore? Even if he tried.

Laura: No.

Micah: Say he’s there…

Laura: I don’t think so.

Micah: … and he makes a conscience decision to do it? Because I think Jo proved to us, based upon that whole scene, that no matter what, Draco wasn’t going to be able to do it. But say he was of a conscience mind to be able to do it, do you think he could have filled himself with enough hate? I just don’t seem him being able to do that.

Laura: You mean, to cast the curse?

Micah: Yeah, exactly.

Laura: No, I don’t think so, either. I think that one of the only people – and this is kind of coming from the viewpoint that Draco’s going to turn out to be more of a better character than a lot of people expected him to be – I think one of the only people he could ever build up enough hatred to kill would be his father.

Kevin: Oh, yeah, but that’s…

Laura: Because…

Kevin: Oh, to kill his father.

Laura: I mean, Lucius has been awful to him. Yeah. I mean, when you think about it, who’s been the worst to him in all these books? His dad.

Micah: That’s interesting.

Laura: Do you think – is it a possibility that Draco could, say, kill Lucius?

Kevin: I don’t think he could. Well, I think it’s pretty clear that…

Laura: Yeah, I think so, too, but…

Kevin: … Draco would have difficulty killing anyone. Whether or not he – especially his own father. It’s – I don’t know. I think – I don’t know. I think it’s a long stretch, because…

Laura: Stop being wishy-washy, Kevin.

Kevin: [laughs] Well…

Laura: Be definitive.

Kevin: No. I don’t think so. I don’t think he could kill even his father. Especially his father, just because it would be killing his own family.


Back to Wormtail


Laura: I guess. Do you think that – I mean, kind of going back to Wormtail, here – and this is, again, stating that just because Wormtail completes his life debt to Harry, doesn’t make him an innocent person, but it makes him the performer of a good deed. And whether or not that is sincere…

Micah: He’s not a performer of a good deed, because of exactly what you just said. Wormtail would never be sincere in what he was doing, so I don’t necessarily know if that would allow for him to truly be performing a decent act.

Laura: So, you think that to complete a life debt, it has to be – you have to mean it?

Micah: I don’t necessarily know that. I just think he would do it because, in some way, he was obligated to do it. And he only does what, I think, he needs to do, and puts him in a better position. Obviously this is going to put him in a very conflicted position, because he’s going to have to do something against somebody he sees as having more power.

Kevin: Or, not necessarily have to do something.

Micah: He may accidentally do it.

Kevin: He could chose not. Or he could choose not to do something.

Micah: But would that…

Kevin: Which…

Micah: …mean his life, though, in this case? Because he owes Harry something.

Kevin: Yeah. He owes Harry, but I don’t think that just because he owes someone he’s going to change his nature, and his nature has always been to survive. So, he’s probably going to help Harry, but I don’t see him…

Laura: But not because he wants to.

Kevin: …sticking his neck out on a line to do it.

Laura: Right.

Kevin: You know? He may choose to, maybe, skew some information given to Voldemort, or something that will result in benefits to Harry, but I don’t see – I don’t know. He seems like – it’d be changing his nature to do that.

Micah: I don’t know.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: I’m pretty sure – didn’t – wasn’t it Lupin or Sirius that said that it was a life debt? Because Harry chose to save his life.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, he has to do it. Doesn’t he? I mean, he doesn’t have to want to, but [laughs] I think he has to.

Kevin: Now – so you think that maybe a life debt can only be repaid by another…

Laura: Well, I mean, say if Wormtail…

Kevin: …like the saving of his life?

Laura: Well, I don’t know. It’s really…

Kevin: Because that is a common theme within…

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: I know a lot of mythology, and stuff like that, where if you save someone’s life it’s expected that they will…

Laura: I’ve always kind of…

Kevin: …save your life in return.

Laura: Yeah. I’ve always kind of wondered, though, if maybe in Harry Potter, if a life debt, once it’s there, it just sort of happens. No one really intends for it to happen, but because it’s there…

Kevin: Oh, maybe.

Laura: …and because it must be completed, it…

Kevin: It’s sort of like…

Laura: It’s like they don’t have any control over it. Like something they do will, inevitably, repay their debt. You know what I’m saying?

Kevin: It’s possible. Yeah, I mean…

Laura: I’ve always kind of wondered if it was that way.

Kevin: I always thought of it like he would have to consciously make an effort to do so, because what is… Are you really saving – are you really paying back a debt if you don’t consciously do it?

Laura: Yeah, but what happens if you don’t pay back a life debt? I mean, it kind of goes along the same lines as an Unbreakable Vow. How long do you have to do it before something happens to you as a consequence?

Micah: I don’t know. Let’s call Jo.

Kevin: I don’t know – yeah. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, let’s just call her up right now and ask her, “By the way, what’s the title of Book Seven?”


Micah to Jo: Update Please


Micah: Yeah, speaking of her – Jo, come on, update your site, please.

[Everybody laughs]

Micah: It’s been since October 31st. This is getting a little out of hand.

Kevin: You’re going to become the next fan site.

[Micah laughs]

Kevin: Micah doesn’t have a web page. [laughs]

Laura: I think someone should make Micah a web page.

Micah: No! I don’t think that should be included in the show either.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Someone should make… [trails off, laughing] Someone should make Micah a fan site. Okay, anyway.


Dark Side Assistance: Narcissa


Laura: Who – if you had to pick a couple of select characters from the “Dark Side,” who do you think would be the most likely to help Harry? Aside from Draco and Snape.

Kevin: I don’t think there’s currently a character that I would see turning good.

Laura: What do you think about Narcissa, though? What if she had to do something to save Draco?

Kevin: Oh, if it was to save Draco, sure. But, beyond that she’s an evil person, all the same. I mean, she loves her son, but that doesn’t mean that she’s not the person – the type of person who can easily kill someone.

Micah: Well…

Kevin: You know? It’s one thing when it’s family at risk, but when she’s going out and killing people, I don’t think she really feels much remorse.

Laura: Have we ever seen her kill anyone, though?

Kevin: No, but it’s sort of – I think it sort of runs in the profession, no? [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, I guess.

Kevin: She is…

Laura: I’ve just always kind of…

Kevin: Although, I guess she’s not technically a Death Eater, is she?

Laura: I don’t think she is.

Kevin: So, I don’t know. She…

Laura: Do you to pledge? [laughs] To be a Death Eater, I mean. I think that – I think she thinks Voldemort has the right idea, until it comes to the point where it’s…

Kevin: Endangering.

Laura: …kind of to the detriment of her son’s life.

Kevin: Exactly, yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Well, what do you think of her, sort of, being made an example of? Because if you look to what happened at the end of Half Blood Prince, Draco really didn’t complete his mission as Voldemort set out. Snape was the one who completed it for him, so is that going to bear a consequence?

Kevin: Yeah, but I think she – I don’t really think so. I think that Voldemort will let Draco know that he’s not satisfied, but in his own way. We can’t say what he’s going to do, but…

Laura: I think Draco would kind of be made into a joke, you know?

Kevin: Yeah, I think so, too. But, I don’t think Voldemort cares either way, because it got done.

Laura: Yeah. Dumbledore’s dead.

Kevin: So, whether it was Draco or not, I don’t think he truly cares. Why would he care? Draco is just another pawn in his…

Micah: Right.

Kevin: …chess game.

Micah: Well, I agree with you, because I think if you look at it, what happened – he sent him on an impossible mission, something that he…

Kevin: Right.

Micah: …would never have been able to accomplish against somebody like Dumbledore.

Laura: Well, the point – yeah. The point in that was that he was going to kill him if he didn’t complete it, and that was his way of punishing Lucius.

Kevin: Right.

Micah: I foresee something happening there. I think somebody in that family will be made an example of, and it will cause the others to really…

Kevin: Rebel.

Micah: …reconsider their alliance.

Kevin: Yeah, that is a pretty…

Laura: That’s interesting.

Kevin: Yeah, interesting theory.

Laura: All right, I think we pretty much discussed the death out of this, but I mean, does anyone have any last thoughts?

Micah: What about Snape?

Laura: Well…

Kevin: Oh, we’ve killed that discussion.

Laura: We’ve killed Snape. [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Forget having him die in Book Seven, we did it. Geez. That’s where you’re supposed to laugh.

Kevin: [laughs unenthusiastically] Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.

Laura: You remember this whole rule about, even if it’s the lamest joke ever, you’re supposed to laugh anyway?

Micah: Yeah, I don’t follow that rule.

Kevin: I ignore that rule.

Micah: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Laura: Hey, you guys…

Kevin: Does not apply to us.

Laura: Alright, well, I think that pretty much wraps things up, so we’re going to [laughs]

Kevin: Head out?

Laura: We’re going to transition [still laughs]

Kevin: Yes, transition to…

Laura: Transition back into…

Kevin: So… So yeah, what’s happening is Jamie is coughing up that nut that he choked on.

[Micah laughs]

Kevin: Andrew’s laptop suddenly decided to reboot and is now stable.

Micah: And what about me?

Kevin: And, Micah, your computer’s going to have a problem. I foresee your computer…

[Micah laughs]

Laura: No, that’s old, that’s old.

Micah: Yeah, you’ve got to come up with something more…

Kevin: Yeah, that’s true. A pick up truck is going to go through the front of your house.

[Micah and Laura laugh]


Dumbledore/Norris Facts


Andrew: [laughs] Okay, thank you, Micah, Laura and Kevin. Jamie, can you please grace us with some Dumbledore and Chuck Norris quotes?

Jamie: Yeah. I only have a few.

Andrew: That’s fine

Jamie: Okay, “Dumbledore puts the laughter in slaughter.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: What? Makes sense.

Laura: No, have you ever seen that shirt? It says, “You can’t have manslaughter without laughter?” [laughs]

Kevin: Oh yeah that’s a t-shirt Hell shirt.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: “They made a Dumbledore flavored Bertie Bott’s Every Flavor Bean so that people could taste power.”

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: I got it.

Jamie: Hey, I mean this week they aren’t really Harry Potter driven, they’re just, you know, awesome. You know, expressing his awesomeness. “Dumbledore is not politically correct, he is just correct. Always.”

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: It’s true.

Andrew: He’s Dumbledore correct.

Jamie: Yeah. “Dumbledore’s I.Q. can be expressed simply as a sideways eight.”

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: For you mathematicians out there.

Andrew: What? What does that mean?

Kevin: Infinity.

Jamie: Infinity.

Andrew: Oh, does it?

Kevin: Oh…

Jamie: Which reminds me…

Kevin: You didn’t know what that meant?

Andrew: No, sorry I’m not in…

Kevin: Oh boy.

Andrew: I’m not in – what class are you taking right now?

Laura: You don’t need to be in that class.

Kevin: Oh, I’m done with differentials.

Andrew: Yeah, differential equations, sorry.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Okay, I’m done. I don’t really have anymore.

Andrew: That’s it?

Jamie: Yeah I’ll get some more for next week

Andrew: Alright.

Jamie: Kevin, I have a joke for you. Tell me if you get it. Okay, there are two cats on a roof, which one falls off first? The one with the lowest mew.

Kevin: [laughs] I get it.

Jamie: I thought that was funny.

Andrew: Okay, I guess math…

Jamie: No.

Kevin: It’s actually physics.

Jamie: It’s a…

Andrew: Oh.

Jamie: What is it? Coefficient Diffraction?

Kevin: Physics – yes.

Jamie: [laughs] Nice one.

Andrew: Wow. Wow, nice.

Kevin: Andrew doesn’t get it. He doesn’t…

Andrew: No.

Kevin: You will get it though, Andrew. You will get it.

Jamie: I didn’t get it either…don‘t worry.

Andrew: I want to try and think up my own Dumbledore/Norris joke.

Jamie: I have to e-mail that guy who did the ones last week because they were awesome. Because he…

Andrew: That’s going to make him to write some more.

Jamie: Exactly. I’m going to ask him to write some more up. They were pretty good.

Andrew: :Dumbledore doesn’t use cell phones, he uses…”

Jamie: No, no. “Cell phones use Dumbledore.” [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

[Laura and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: Well you can that, “Dumbledore doesn’t use the Easy Button, the Easy Button uses Dumbledore.” [Pushes Easy Button; “That was easy”] It’s getting slower by the press, I swear.

Jamie: That’s awesome.

Andrew: Oh, I got one. [laughs] “Dumbledore doesn’t fire Trump, Trump fires Dumbledore.” [Presses “You’re Fired!” button]

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: That’s not even a Dumbledore joke, that’s a Trump joke.

Jamie: That’s a Trump joke, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. I just used it because I have a Trump sound effect.

Jamie: That was easy

Andrew: That was easy.


Listener Rebuttals – Robin’s Challenge


Andrew: We have two other e-mails now and then we’ll wrap up the show. Donna, 51, of Sacramento, California writes,

“I am proud to say I am a listener and a big Harry Potter fan. I turned 51 on Thanksgiving and I am sure I am not even close to the oldest fan. I have a retired friend who took the first Harry Potter book on vacation. She ended up buying more HP books and spent most of her vacation reading! Go, Jo!”

This is in response to Robin’s challenge.

Jamie: I also have one from Robin’s challenge. After you’ve…

Andrew: Do you?

Jamie: Yeah, after you’ve done the next one.

Andrew: All right, we have one more from Anna, 35, of South Florida who writes:

“Hi! Since Thanksgiving I’ve been a little behind listening to the podcast, so I’m just listening to number 65. On it you have a lady asking ‘mature’ listeners and Harry Potter fans to show themselves, so here it is. I don’t know about mature, but I am 35 and a huge Harry Potter fan. I don’t have kids yet, so it’s all me. No excuses why I am a fan, I just love the books and movies. My husband, 39, is also a fan, but I’m definitely the more committed and obsessed of the two. Keep up the good work! Love listening to you guys and long live Harry Potter fans!”

Jamie: Awww, that’s nice.

Andrew: [finished email] “From, Anna.” Thank you Anna and Donna.

Jamie: And I’ve got one from Lee, who is 32 from West Yorkfordshire, England. He writes:

“Hi Jamie. After listening to Robin, coming out of the closet on Episode 65 I’ve decided to do the same. I am ‘only’ 32 but I have only been a MuggleCast lurker since episode 15. I have to say I agree 100% with Robin about you guys. Your professionalism, your production quality and your passion for what you do is amazing and completely beyond almost anything else in the podcast land. Oh, yes. It is a real place. Thank-you very much. On a side note I used to make TV programs for ITV and the BBC.”

Andrew: Wow.

Jamie: [continues reading] “Those are two television programs out here in case people didn’t know, and I really reckon that you guys would the put the current crop of big producers to shame.” And he attaches an awesome photo of himself wearing his MuggleCast t-shirt in front of Alnwick Castle.”

Is that how you pronounce it? I can’t remember – Alnwick Castle which is where they filmed a great deal of Harry Potter scenes. Especially…

Andrew: Right, right.

Jamie: …the bigger Hogwarts scenes. Also, I have to thank Lee for this week’s joke which will be coming up soon.

Andrew: I really appreciate e-mails like that.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Where people compliment us on professionalism and stuff like that.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: It’s like, you know.

Kevin: You have no idea.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I mean I’m sure the edited show comes off very professional than it sounds when it’s recorded. [laughs]

Jamie: I hope it sadly does.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. It certainly does.


Jamie’s British Joke of the Day


Andrew: Yeah. All right. Okay Jamie, you want to go ahead with that joke now?

Jamie: Okay, okay. This is a bit political – well it’s not political but, yeah. By telling this joke we aren’t claiming to be any political affiliation. It’s just, take it for what you will, basically.

Before the 2001 inauguration of George Bush, he was invited to a “get acquainted” tour of the White House. After drinking several glasses of iced tea he asked Bill Clinton if he could his personal bathroom. When he entered Clinton’s private toilet he was astonished to see that President Clinton had a solid gold urinal. That afternoon George told his wife Laura about the urinal. “Just think,” he said. “When I’m President I can get a gold urinal too, but I wouldn’t do anything that self indulgent.” Later when Laura had lunch with Hilary after the tour of the White House, she told Hilary how impressed George had been at the discovery of the fact that in the President’s private bathroom; the President had a gold urinal. That evening when Bill and Hilary were getting ready for bed, Hilary smiled and said to Bill, “I found out who peed in your saxophone.” [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Oh, geez. Good stuff. Good stuff.

Jamie: Thank you, Lee.


McDonald’s Contest Winner


Andrew: And lastly this week, I have an update on our Listener Challenge – the McDonald’s Listener Challenge – I have the winner of the MuggleCast at McDonald’s month promotion on the show.

[Jamie makes trumpet sound]

The winner is…drum roll please…

[Jamie makes trumpet sound]

Andrew: Dani, 18, of South Hadley, Massachusetts won the challenge, so congrats to her. She took a few pictures at different McDonald’s locations, I guess in her area, and one of them really got me. It’s the entire McDonald’s staff behind the counter holding the MuggleCast sign.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: And it just amuses me so much because all of McDonald’s stopped for that picture. [laughs] So, thanks to her for that.

Jamie: The economy came to a halt for that photo.

Andrew: Yeah, McDonald’s lost like…

Jamie: Four billion.

Andrew: $50 on it. [laughs]


Show Close


Andrew: So, that does wrap up MuggleCast 67. As a side note, our holiday edition and our New Year’s edition episodes are coming up. We have some good stuff planned for them, of course. Of course, Episode 70 is going to be the variety show. We’re also – I think, guys – we’re going to be doing a year end review like we did last year. I think that might be a good idea.

Laura: Yeah, absolutely.

Kevin: Yeah, that sounds good.

Andrew: All right. So, we’ll do that. Christmas show, I’m sure we’ll be doing something special like we did last year. So, definitely look forward to those. If you would like to contact us you could always visit MuggleCast.com where there’s a handy feedback forum that contacts any of us. You can also send stuff to the P.O. Box. It’s Christmas time. [in a nerdy voice] Send your cookies!

Laura: So that Ben cannot send anything.

Jamie: I know, I know, I know, I know, I know. Andrew, it is PO Box 223, Moundridge, California W95…

Kevin: Kansas?

Jamie: Actually, I don’t know the rest of it. I don’t know the rest of it. Moundridge, Kansas. California.

Andrew: [laughs] I actually thought you might actually have it. You got it pretty much.

PO Box 223

Moundridge, KS 67107

Jamie: Oh, did I say California?

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Kevin: Yes, you did. [laughs]

Jamie: Sorry.

Andrew: Thought you did that as a joke.

Jamie: No, no.

Kevin: I thought so too.

Jamie: I mean, yes, I did.

[Show music plays in background]

Andrew: If you’re in the United States – you know, we’re going to have a contest one day where the winner will receive Jamie’s map of the United States.

Laura: Yeah, that’s a good idea.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: I’m debating whether it’s going to be that, or we’re going to print that on a t-shirt, ’cause we can get away with that. No one can stop us from selling that. [laughs]

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] So, if you’re in the United States you can always call 1-218-20-MAGIC, that’s 6-2-4-4-2. If you’re in the United Kingdom you can dial 020-8144-0677. If you’re in Australia you can dial 02-8003-5668. Any of those numbers you can leave us a voicemail on. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast to leave a voicemail, just try to keep your message about 30 seconds and try to eliminate as much background noise as possible. And also, one last plug, don’t forget all of our community outlets: MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, Fanlisting Forums. The song I did last week.

Jamie: Very nice.

Andrew: [laughs] And that’s going to be my next single, actually. And please be our MySpace friend. We almost have 4,000 friends on MySpace, and probably by the time this episode is out we’ll have four thousand friends.

Jamie: Four million.

Andrew: Yeah, our goal is a million.

Jamie: I’m so sore.

Andrew: We have about six and half million listeners, so that’s one in every six.

Jamie: One in every six. That’s okay. We can do that.

Andrew: It’s not bad. It’s okay.

Jamie: It’s average.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Once again I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson. I figured you two were going to fight over it.

Andrew: Nope, that’s it. [laughs]

Kevin: No, I was waiting for him because I wasn’t even going to bother.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 68. Bye bye!

Jamie: Bye!

Laura: Bye!

Kevin: Bye!

[Show music ends]

Andrew: This podcast is brought to you by Buena Vista Home Entertainment’s release of Step Up. When Tyler Gage, a rough and street-wise hunk with raw talent finds himself doing community service at a school for the performing arts, he also finds Nora, a beautiful and privileged, classically trained dancer who’s searching for a new partner. Spying on Tyler’s smooth moves, Nora decides to take a chance on him. But as they begin training, tensions build, tempers flair, and the differences in their backgrounds explode. On DVD December 19th. Rated PG-13.


Bloopers


Laura: Is everyone going?

Kevin: Yes.

Micah: Yep.

Laura: Mic check.

Kevin: I have to go, guys.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: What?! No. [laughs] No, no, no.

[Kevin laughs]

Micah: Oh, you’re so funny.

Laura: No, no, no. You already had your academic emergency.

Micah: You had your Frodo time.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Them deleting my classes was not nice.

Laura: No, it wasn’t.

Micah: What did you call it? An academic emergency?

Laura: Emergency.

Kevin: No, I said emergency, and because I was somewhat rushed and panicking. What?

[Phone rings]

Laura: Phone. Sorry.

Kevin: Was that your phone or my phone?

Laura: That was mine.

Kevin: Oh, okay. I have two new voice messages, is that you?

Laura: Yeah. Being like “Kevin, are you dead?” Sorry.

Kevin: You wish.

Laura: Anyway…

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: It would have been kind of hard to do this tonight if you were, so not really. All right, are we ready?

Micah: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah, we’re recording aren’t we? [laughs]

Laura: You know what I mean!

Kevin: Let’s see how many times can we say “are we ready?” One, two?

Laura: Well, okay – because I’ve had to sit here and prod you off of watching Frodo even though you own it and then we can’t get started. [laughs] All right.

Kevin: This is really tough, to just start out in the middle of nowhere.

Laura: It is! It’s so hard. Andrew, this is so hard. Don’t do this to me again. This sucks. Anyway.

Micah: You know he’s going to stick that at the end of the show.

Kevin: He should steal wireless, seriously!

Laura: I really don’t care. I don’t care. Well, his family is having a Christmas party or something.

Kevin: Yeah, Christmas party on December 9th. That makes a lot of sense.

Laura: Hey, you said it, not me.


Micah: So, Laura.

Kevin: Yes.

Laura: So, what? [laughs] I was waiting – never mind.

Micah: For what?

Kevin: Maybe we should give some explanation to why we just broke into three.

Laura: Yeah. Now, what did you say happened to Jamie?

Kevin: Jamie choked on a nut and went to the hospital.

[Micah laughs]

Kevin: And Andrew’s laptop crashed.

Laura: Because Kevin killed it.

Kevin: So, because his laptop is an Apple laptop – they’re just completely unreliable. You can’t count on them for anything.

Laura: By “crashed” Kevin means that he went up there and dropped it off a cliff. That’s what he means.

Kevin: So, basically it’s left to us to come up with our main discussion of this week.

Laura: Well, apparently Ben doesn’t know how to hit “record” either. [laughs]

Kevin: Yes, but Ben is in Chicago.

Laura: Yeah, Ben is in Chicago, Jamie is sleeping. I don’t know what everyone else is doing.

Kevin: And Andrew is at a Christmas party that doesn’t exist.

Laura: Yep. [Laura laughs]

———————–

Written by: Micah, Adrienne, Allison, Amanda, Eloise, Jessica, Judy, Mandie, Margaret, Martina, Matt, Megan, Samantha, Shannon and Shelly

Transcript #66

MuggleCast 66 Transcript


Show Intro


Andrew: Get reliable secure web hosting without the long-term contract.
GoDaddy’s hosting plans are bigger and better than ever with 99% up time,
free 24/7 support and no annual commitment. Best of all, plans start at just
$3.95 a month. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code Muggle when you
check out and save an additional 10% on any order. Some restrictions apply,
see site for details. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

[Intro music plays]

Andrew: Because if I weren’t listening to MuggleCast, I’d actually be
getting paid to do my job. Thank you, Melissa Reid, 26, of Moore, Oklahoma.
This is MuggleCast Episode 66, for December 3rd, 2006.

[Music continues to play]

Andrew: Guys, girls, and Micah, I am absolutely infuriated…

Kevin: Are you?

Andrew: …this week.

Laura: And why is that?

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: Why?

Andrew: I can’t even talk about it.

Kevin: You’re so angry?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: WB is cheap. That is my – that is what I’m saying. I think WB is cheap. Anyone else agree?

Eric: Well, we already knew that, Andrew.

Kevin: I agree, definitely.

Eric: We already…

Andrew: Laura, you agree?

Eric: I don’t know.

Laura: I would say regarding some evidence that we’ve been sent, that, yeah.

Kevin: I think they’re trying to pull a fast one.

Eric: I don’t think WB’s cheap, it’s just that WB is a corporation, and
that’s what some of you have been saying. They do as corporations do; they
recycle footage. Say, if it were movie – Goblet of Fire movie footage
in an Order of the Phoenix trailer, they can do that. They do that.

Andrew: Way to spoil it for everyone, Eric.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: Everyone was going to have to wait until after the news.

Eric: Darn.

Andrew: Teaser is no longer a teaser.

Eric. Oh no. Okay.

Andrew: I’m infuriated, I can’t go on. I quit my wizard rock band, I quit
the pickles catch phrase. I’m done.

[Eric laughs]

Eric: The pickles catch phrase, not the pickles catch phrase, Andrew.

Andrew: All right, I like doing that, I admit that. Pickle, pickle, pickle,
pickle…

Eric: Okay.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …pickle, pickle, pickle.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: That made it into the Caption Contest this week, Andrew.

Andrew: I am Andrew Sims. Oh, I’m very glad.

Kevin: I am Kevin Steck.

Eric: I am Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Music continues to play]


News


Micah: Throughout this weekend’s presentation of Harry Potter Weekend on ABC
Family, new previews of Order of the Phoenix have been airing.
Fourteen high-quality clips can be seen on MuggleNet.com, as well
as descriptions of each video. The clips feature interviews with the cast as
well as some amazing new shots from the film. Don’t forget to check out the
world premiere of the extended version of Harry Potter and the Prisoner of
Azkaban
tonight at 8 p.m. on ABC Family.

Jason Isaacs and his character Lucius Malfoy have made The San Francisco
Chronicle
‘s list of the Sexiest Men Never Alive. This is Lucius’ second
honor recently as he was also on the Forbes list of richest fictional
characters.

And for the first time in five years, JK Rowling has won a literary prize in
her own country. In a poll of 3,000 schoolchildren, aged 8 to 12, Half-Blood
Prince
was voted the best Scottish children’s book. Jo was unable to attend
the awards ceremony, but did pass along a message, containing news of
progress on the seventh Harry Potter book.

Warner Bros. has tentatively announced that starting in 2007, fans will be
able to not only legally download movies but also burn them to DVD from the
Internet the same day they become available in stores. This will include the
Harry Potter films as well, so fans can look forward to watching Order of
the Phoenix
on their computers.

Information about the Australian version of the Order of the Phoenix trailer
has been released by the government’s Office of Film and Literature
Classification. They list the trailer as being two minutes long – which is
longer than the American version – and the international trailer should be
released within the next month.

Finally, Forbes released an article this week about the controversial
burning of the Harry Potter books. The series has often been the target of
many Christian fundamentalists who claim that “Rowling has a world
platform.” Over the past five years, half a dozen book burnings have been
planned, their organizers claiming that the books, as well as Potter fan
sites, promote witchcraft. Ray Bradbury, author of Fahrenheit 451, defended
the books, saying, “There’s nothing wrong with the Potter books, because
they’re not promoting witchcraft. They’re promoting being wise.” That’s
right, you tell them, Ray!

That’s all the news for this December 3rd, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back
to the show.

Andrew: All right, well, thank you Micah.

Micah: [pauses then laughs] I was trying to think of something creative to say
and it just didn’t happen.

Andrew: Leave the creativity up to me, please. Thank you.

Eric: What’s this conspiracy now?


Goblet of Fire in Order of the Phoenix Trailer


Andrew: Ummm, well, Micah, would you like to explain to everyone what we’re all
upset about?

Micah: Sure.

Eric: Yeah, Micah, what’s bugging you?

Micah: Well, actually thanks to Valerie, 16, of Colorado because she did a
really good thing. She sent us in an e-mail, here, after I mentioned on last
week’s show that when I paused the trailer, I think it was around 28
seconds, there’s this weird woman’s face in the bottom right-hand corner,
but that wasn’t really the only thing. We found out that that was Bellatrix.
However…

Andrew: Great, wonderful.

Micah: However, the clip is from Goblet of Fire and it’s in the
Order of the Phoenix trailer.

Andrew: What?

Micah: What’s up with that?

Andrew: What?

Eric: What?

Andrew: No wonder it made me want to go see Goblet of Fire
again.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: Wait a minute now, now… [Laughs]

Laura: You’re on notice, WB, I’m telling you.

Eric: Let’s clarify. Bellatrix, the whole Bellatrix face thing and all that,
that is not in Goblet of Fire, but the scene that it’s overlaying,
the scene that that whole woman’s face is overlaying is actually part of
the graveyard scene in Goblet of Fire, showing Voldemort apparently
casting a spell. But you can clearly make out in the right-hand side the
statue – the gravestone of the graveyard of Goblet of Fire.

Andrew: Well, not just that, you see Voldemort and he’s in the exact same
position…

Eric: Oh yeah.

Andrew: Same exact face, same exact background, everything’s the same.

Eric: Same exact clothing, I mean, who doesn’t change their clothes? Yuck

Andrew: It is extremely amusing that that – they took a clip from Goblet
of Fire
to insert into the Order of the Phoenix teaser trailer,
but this just answers the fact that none of the special effects are done
yet.

Eric: Well…

Andrew: So, they have to take from what is done. And what’s done? Goblet
of Fire
. That’s it. [laughs]

Eric: I don’t think that Goblet of Fire is done, I think they’re going
to come out with an extended edition.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I heard WB was in talks with George Lucas. Now, Kevin Steck, now that
we’ve uncovered the dilemma, Andrew has one theory, what do you think is
going on with this whole footage reuses…

Micah: Fiasco.

Eric: The fiasco, this recycling fiasco.

Kevin: They needed filler.

Eric: They needed filler? I agree with that

Kevin: Totally needed filler.

Eric: I don’t necessarily, I don’t necessarily believe that not – like, no
effects are done, but I think simply that Warner Brothers was not ready to
show us the new Voldemort. So, in order to…

Micah: They needed 50…

Laura: Well…

Micah: Sorry, they needed filler for the 50 seconds.

Laura: …they’ve released like posters already…

Micah: I mean, come on.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: That’s ridiculous.

Andrew: Just cut the trailer down to 45 seconds, then you won’t have to add
anything.

Eric: It actually is 47, some of them were 47 and incorrectly labeled as 57.

Kevin: And it is labeled a teaser.

Laura: It’s not exactly a teaser.

Andrew: It’s weird. I got a weird desire to watch the Goblet of Fire
film right after that.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Now you know why.

Andrew: Now I know why.

Eric: Because it’s…

Kevin: Subliminal.

Andrew: I saw that, yeah.

Eric: So…

Andrew: There was also – I also had a weird desire to drink Coke right after
I saw that. Anyone else feel that too?

Eric: That’s because of that voice. If you turn your speakers up loud enough, you can actually make out, it says, “Drink more Pepsi.”

Andrew: Oh. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: That would not explain why I wanted to drink Coke.

Laura: Yeah,

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: No, no, no. But the Coke one is on a higher frequency, Kevin can explain it.

Kevin: No, you have to play it in reverse.

Eric: Oh…

Andrew: Well, we’re getting too nerdy here.

Eric: Pepsi backwards is Coke.

Andrew: Let’s get back on track. This is pretty amusing, and what’s even more amusing is that nobody picked up on this until a couple of the MuggleCast listeners did. So…

Eric: Yeah, so…

Andrew: Good work!

Eric: …this new Order of the Phoenix teaser actually has some Goblet footage forwarded.

Andrew: Now, with that said, Harry does revisit the graveyard in his dreams in the opening chapter of Order of the Phoenix, but this still does not really explain why they would reuse a clip from Goblet of Fire.

Eric: I don’t think it’s necessarily a travesty. I mean, we all knew that the opening part of the…

Micah: It’s cheap.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …trailer. Well, it’s kind of cheap.

Andrew: I wouldn’t say it’s cheap [Laughs] I mean.

Eric: Well, the opening part of the trailer is from Chamber of Secrets, you know, when the…

Andrew: No, no, wait a minute, hold up for a second…

Eric: When the Warner Brothers thing came up, that is so from Chamber of Secrets.

Andrew: There is no proof that that is a direct copy.

Eric: It is a direct copy.

Andrew: It’s not like they open up their video editor and they took the little clip they opened up the Chamber of Secrets file from the WB archives…

Eric: They did.

Andrew: …copied and pasted. I don’t believe that.

Laura: And the Chamber of Secrets one, it wasn’t even nighttime when it started, it was evening. So…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It’s not nighttime in this trailer.

Laura: Yeah, it is.

Eric: What low quality version are you watching?

Laura: No, okay, whenever…

Eric: It’s a – the sky is pink and blue.

Laura: No, it’s not.

Eric: The sky is Easter-colored, just like in Chamber of Secrets.

Laura: …Whenever they go through the clouds, it’s nighttime.

Eric: It’s not nighttime.

Andrew: It is pink above – anyway, we don’t need to debate. That’s just silly.

Eric: Okay.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Well, they ripped off Chamber of Secrets – no, well, put it this way. What was it? One of the trailers used the scene where Harry finds out that, “You’re a wizard, Harry,” when it shows him in Ollivander’s. I thought another trailer like Chamber of Secrets or something did that.

Laura: Yeah, but that was a little different because it was the second year and they were kind of doing a recap.

Eric: A recap. Well, what’s to say they can’t do…

Laura: This is not a recap. This is… It almost…

Kevin: Filler.

Eric: This is making you think you see something new when you don’t?

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Exactly.

Andrew: It would make sense like if it said…

Kevin: If it had some dialogue.

Andrew: If Sirius was like – yeah.

Eric: “Fourteen years ago, Voldemort…”

Andrew: “Last year…”

Laura: Yeah, exactly…

Andrew: “Voldemort cast a spell on Harry,” and the other thing is that it’s only fifteen frames. I mean, so, you know, we’re not going to sit here and criticize WB. I was kidding when I said that – we were kidding when we say WB is cheap.

Eric: Yeah, absolutely kidding.

Andrew: What was I going to say?

Micah: Notice how I didn’t say anything.

Laura: Yeah.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]


Dobby in Goblet of Fire


Andrew: This reminds me of, I guess it was about a year ago, when someone found out, and I think they actually e-mailed this to MuggleNet, that Dobby was in Goblet of Fire for, like, half a second. When they were…

Kevin: Oh, I remember that…

Andrew: …he and another house-elf, yeah, were riding on the backs of camels. And….

Eric: [laughs] What?! [laughs again]

Andrew: They were all excited. Yeah, you didn’t see it?

Eric: Camels.

Micah: Yeah

Kevin: Yeah, it was…

Andrew: It was during the Tri-Wizard Tournament.

Kevin: …a really big deal. Like, everyone got…

Andrew: Yeah, like everyone was all excited. It was like, “Oh my God, Dobby is back!”

Eric: What, are you serious?

Micah: And you spent so much time. I remember that. You spent so much time putting that clip together and then somehow, it got taken down.

Andrew: Yeah, the post got deleted. Yeah, because that was when our news was just funky. But, yeah, so it got – someone caught it, but this was like, a few months after the film was released, so, in a way, this doesn’t surprise me [laughs] that nobody caught this because not everybody is going frame by frame and analyzing all of this.

Eric: Wait, so he was actually in the movie?

Andrew: Yeah, Dobby, he’s in there for, like, two seconds…

Eric: Oh my gosh.

Andrew: It goes by. The camera is going one way and the camels are going the other way

Eric: That’s like, in Star Wars, the aliens from E.T. are in the Senate. It’s kind of funny.

Kevin: Yeah, they do that as, like, “Easter Eggs.”

Eric: “Easter Eggs,” yeah. Different things like that. I don’t know

Andrew: That’s the big revelation of the week.

Eric: But didn’t that guy say that it cost, like, $150,000 every time Dobby sets foot on stage?

Kevin: Yeah, but…

Andrew: We talked about that on last week’s show.

Kevin: Yeah, he meant close-ups thought.

Eric: That camel back thing was just…

Kevin: This was so brief that it probably cost them no time at all.

Eric: At least a hundred grand?

Kevin: And it wasn’t in the fore- you know…

Eric: At least five grand, whatever

Kevin: …It was in the background, so.


Announcements


Andrew: You know what’s not going to cost $10,000 every second?

Micah: But make you feel like a hundred thousand bucks.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Oh, Micah. Oh, that was perfect.

Eric: That was great.

Andrew: Your very own MuggleCast t-shirt. On sale now, only for a limited time.

Eric: And we actually mean that. It’s not like the Disney Vault.

Andrew: As we’ve said multiple times now, MuggleCast T-Shirts are going out of sale starting December 31st, so pick up yours today. Many are being purchased. I bought four of my own, as I mentioned, because I am stocking up. I hope everyone else is stocking up. It’s like squirrels in the wintertime; right before winter, what do they do?

Laura: Except winter is not going to end in this case.

Eric: They freeze to death? [laughs]

Andrew: Well, they freeze to death, but they stock up on nuts. Squirrels stock up on nuts so – when they go in to hibernate. This is, like, you’re hibernating.

Kevin: Oh, okay. So you want people to wear multiple layers of MuggleNet t-shirts – MuggleCast t-shirts so they are warm for the winter, right?

Andrew: Yes, they are being purchased by squirrels. There was one addressed to “My house, but the tree in the backyard.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So I didn’t understand that, but I guess it was a squirrel.

Kevin: That’s cute, Andrew.

Andrew: Yeah, but, [laughs] moving along. Don’t forget it’s a new month, so vote for us on Podcast Alley for the month of December. We need your vote to help kick out Keith and the Girl from the number one spot

[Eric laughs].

Andrew: I like messing with them so that their fans come after us, although their fans haven’t yet, but now that I’ve challenged them…

Eric: Oh, it’s on, baby, its on.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: They can’t beat us.

Eric: I feel bad for the girl.

[Kevin laughs]

Eric: She doesn’t even get named on the podcast and now her fans are being stolen.

Andrew: I just like the sell of it all. Keith and the Girl. Who’s the girl? I don’t know.

Now here’s an announcement that we’re going to have to wing this week because Ben and Jamie are not here. Little update on them, Jamie – it’s past his bedtime. We’re recording past his bedtime. Despite the fact he’s on AIM.

[Andrew, Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: And Ben is at a – some knowledge bowl? Or something intelligent…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …that I would never be invited to, but they would like us to remind you that MuggleNet’s What Will Happen in Harry Potter 7: Who Lives, Who Dies, and Who Falls in Love and How the Adventure Finally Ends is now on your local bookstore shelf pr bookshelf.

Kevin: Or you can message me and I can give you the PDF version.

Andrew: Oooh.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: I’m messaging you right now.

[Andrew and Kevin laughs]

Eric: Kevin, what’s…

Andrew: You’re going to distribute that…

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: …on all the websites, aren’t you? I figured you would.

Eric: “Author: Kevin Steck.” [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, cut their profits in two.

Andrew: The book is written by Emerson, Ben, Jamie, Andy G, and Gretchen, who works on the Encyclopedia.

Kevin: But we don’t talk about Gretchen.

Andrew: Yeah, and I have actually a confession to make. I am actually not Andy G. I know I’ve been saying that’s my penname for a while, but the reason I’m revealing it this week is because…

Eric: Andy G. threatened to sue you.

Andrew: Well, that. That’s true.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: And Ben and Jamie aren’t here this week so I can actually announce something that I don’t want them finding out about. I am actually working on a sequel to this book.

[Eric laughs]

Eric: What Might Happen Later than Harry Potter 7?

Andrew: Well, I’m glad you asked for the title. It’s actually going to be called MuggleNet.com’s What Will Happen in Harry Potter 7[laughs] Hold on a second.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: It’s actually called…

Eric: “Who comes back to life…”

Andrew: No. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Eric: “Who might not have died to begin with…”

Andrew: No.

Eric: “…and which relationships last?”

Andrew: It’s actually called MuggleNet.com’s [laughs] What

Eric: That was good.

Andrew:Will Happen In Harry Potter 7: Who Lives, Who Dies, Who Falls in Love and How Harry Will Finally Discover the Internet and I have struck up a few theories and I think it’s going to be a big-selling book.

Eric: Or you could just contribute to MuggleNet’s editorials, you know? I’m sure they’d love to have you.

Andrew: No, I want to be a published author.

Eric: Oh, okay.

Andrew: And I don’t want to pretend like Andy G is my penname.

Eric: That’s what it’s all about.

Andrew: So, it’s a sequel and I ask that nobody tells Jamie and Ben about this via e-mail, so please keep this a secret from them and it’ll be in bookshelves, I guess, a few months from now.

Micah: That’s fine, because neither of them actually listen to the show, so you’re safe.

Andrew: If anyone wants to help me write it, just let me know. A co-host.

Micah: Sure.

Eric: Yeah, I’ll write something.

Andrew: Anyone?

Eric: Sure.

Andrew: Okay. All right. All right, cool.

Eric: It’ll be the other half of MuggleCast that didn’t get on the first time.

Andrew: All right, I will talk to you about that later. And we’d also like to remind everyone, MuggleCast Episode 70 – 70 is going to be our variety show that is made up of your segments and your filks, whatever you want. Just send them in to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. We’re looking, of course, for stuff like MuggleCast remixes, stuff like that. We’ve been getting a few submissions and they’re all pretty entertaining, and we want to share them with the rest of you. And that is also going to be our New Year’s show, when we won’t be around to record our regular show.


Andrew’s Wizard Rock Band


Andrew: Now, the real reason everyone is looking forward to MuggleCast 70, because – is because that is when I will premiere my first Wizard Rock single.

Eric: I’m so excited.

Andrew: It’s nameless for now. I’m still working on a name.

Eric: Awww.

Andrew: Actually, I have a little update. Anyone care to hear this?

Eric: Not really, but go ahead.

Laura: Go right on ahead. [laughs]

Andrew: All right, it’s just a little update. It’s not like it’s going to take up your time.

Eric: Too late.

Andrew: I’ve got to admit, I’m – I’ve got to be honest, I actually hit a little writer’s block. I know this happens to JK Rowling, it’s happening to me now.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Now I know how she feels. Yeah, the first – the first night that I came up with the idea to write this, I was throwing out lyrics left and right, I had it all down. And now I’m having a hard time coming up with new lyrics, but I think I’ll have that done within the next few weeks. And right now, I’m actually looking for – I’m looking for venues to start playing some live gigs. And Micah, you live up in the New York City area. I’m thinking Madison Square Garden?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Do you think that would hold our…

Micah: You’ve heard of that place?

Andrew: …listening audience? Yeah.

Kevin: I…

Andrew: Now, how many seats does that place have?

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: I was thinking more the Port Authority.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: No, I’m actually…

Eric: Can you imagine…

Micah: Yeah, you can open your guitar case and people walk by and throw you some spare change.

Andrew: I’m serious about this. Micah, how many seats does…

Micah: Wow, I’m going to get…

Andrew: …Madison Square Garden have? Just ballpark.

Micah: I want to say probably 20-25,000.

Andrew: All right, that is going to be a problem…

Micah: It’s a very small venue.

Andrew: …because we have about two million listeners.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: This is going to be an issue. We’re going to have to look into a bigger place.

Laura: They just have to stand, you know, outside.

Andrew: Ah, good point.

Laura: You know, way, way back. You can put up big screens.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Yeah, you know what they can do? There’s a TV above Penn Station.

Laura: Yes.

Micah: They can broadcast you live up there.

Laura: There you go.

Andrew: Oooh, okay.

Eric: Can you imagine the mosh pit? For Andrew?

Andrew: I don’t think Penn Station can hold the amount of listeners we have either.

Micah: No, but they’ll be outside and they can watch you on the TV on top.

Andrew: But we have – all right, all right.

Eric: Andrew, trust me.

Andrew: All right, I think we can do that.

Eric: If they show up to do the New Year’s with, you know, Dick Clark, I’m pretty sure that they…

Andrew: [sighs] All right, okay. I’m just – you know, we have a big audience. I just don’t want to, you know, leave anyone out.

Micah: Here, I found it. It holds 18 for hockey and 19 for basketball. So…

Andrew: That is – that is actually really small. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Wow. Hmmm. Okay, we’re going to have to find somewhere…

Micah: You need a bigger venue.

Andrew: Yeah, we’re going to have to find somewhere else.

Micah: How about the Meadowlands – in Giants Stadium?

Kevin: Oh, yeah.

Micah: There you go.

Kevin: There you go.

Andrew: I like that.

Micah: Now you’re talking like…

Andrew: Good thinking, Micah.

Micah: …like 75,000 thousand, at least.


Enlightening 2007


Andrew: And we also have a new announcement, everyone, that we will keep bugging you about up until mid-July. MuggleCast will be at Enlightening 2007, which is a conference similar to Prophecy 2007 and Lumos 2006. We announced this earlier this week, along with the Wizard Rock band Moaning Myrtles, and I’m actually hoping to open for them. I’ve got to let them know, you know, about my new Wizard Rock band. Maybe they’ll let me open for them. But anyway, the point is we will be doing a live podcast from Enlightening 2007. Me, Ben, and Jamie are definitely signed on. No word yet on the other co-hosts. Eric, you’re going to be in New Zealand?

Eric: Yeah, but I might come home depending on – I’m going to go to Prophecy, so I don’t know…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …when I’m coming in for that.

Andrew: It’s, like, three weeks before Prophecy.

Eric: Yeah, so I don’t know, depending on school.

Andrew: All right. Micah, Laura, and Kevin are still undetermined. Ben, Jamie, and I are actually going to be in – we’re going to be here chilling in South Jersey, so it’s going to happen to work out. But we’re also going to be teaching a workshop on podcasting. It’s going to be four like, hour-long sessions – probably, this is all very still in the works. [laughs] But we’re going to be teaching a workshop on podcasting, so if you want to learn more about podcasting, maybe how to start your own, we’re going through everything. We encourage you to come to Enlightening 2007. Also, they’re going to have some seminars. They’ve got a lot of great stuff planned. Just go to light…Enlightening07 dot…

Oh, no, no, it’s Enlightening2007.org, and you can sign up. It’s going to be in Philadelphia and it’s going to be a lot of fun. So, that is…where are the dates? July 12th to the 15th, 2007 at the University of Pennsylvania, and we’re looking forward to it a lot. So, sign up right away and actually, we’re going to be doing the live podcast at Enlightening the night of Order of the Phoenix‘s United States release, so there’s going to be a lot of excitement going on that night.

Eric: Andrew, you, maybe…

Andrew: We’re going to be talking about the film.

Eric: …you can open for the live podcast.

Andrew: Yeah. That would be like Bono opening for U2, though.

[Eric and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: Doesn’t make sense.

Eric: Well, or you could just break out in song in the middle of the podcast. I don’t know.

Andrew: That’s true, that’s true.

Eric: Just a few ideas to play out with, I mean, you know?

Andrew: I don’t know, I might get stage fright. I’m not sure. I don’t know how this Wizard Rock band is going to work out.

Eric: Stage fright? Oh

Andrew: Yeah, I’m not sure yet.


Voicemail: Ginny and the Veil


Andrew: And, as we’ve been promising for the past few weeks, Episode 66, this is our all voicemail show! Yaaayyy!

Eric: Wooo! Except half of it was talk.

Kevin: [laughs] Yeah, no kidding.

Andrew: We’re hitting up the phone lines – yeah. We’re hitting up the phone – it was just me ranting. We’re hitting up the phone lines tonight with lots of voicemail questions from you guys. Let’s get started. Let’s get this party started.

[Audio]: Hi guys, my name is Nick from Illinois and you guys mentioned a couple of shows ago that Ginny can hear the voices beyond the veil, but she would have to see someone die, and we don’t know if she’s seen anyone die so far, but do you think that she could have seen Moaning Myrtle die through Tom Riddle’s diary? Thanks, I love the show! Bye!

Andrew: Does Nick mean see Moaning Myrtle like when she went into the actual diary?

Laura: Well, I think that that would be the only way that it would’ve worked, and I’m not sure Ginny did go into the diary. Did she?

Kevin: Not to mention, how plausible is it that she saw someone die through a diary that she thought was actually good?

Laura: Well, the only this is, Nick told Harry or, not Nick [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] The voicemail caller told Harry?

Laura: [still laughing] No.

Andrew: I didn’t know that they talked.

Laura: I got confused. No, Tom Riddle told Harry that he got Ginny to trust him by showing her things, but he wasn’t terribly specific about what exactly it was he showed her, or if he just, you know, kind of let her read his diary or whatever. I don’t know if he actually took her into that and showed her things, though.

Andrew: Well, I would think that that would definitely gain her trust, showing how Moaning Myrtle died, because – sorry, Eric’s calling. Because I’m sure she was really curious about that. So if Tom was like, “Alright, you want me to show you her death?” and she saw it.

Laura: But – but then wouldn’t she have known that he was the one that killed her? And why would – why would you trust someone like that?

Eric: Well, actually, he was.

Kevin: Yeah, and would he have…

Eric: Yeah, because when Moaning Myrtle recounts this – the tale of her death, she said she hears or she heard, a boy’s voice…

Laura: Yeah, it was, but…

Eric: …in the bathroom, like calling up – because he opened the [phone rings] sorry, phone.

Laura: No, but he would probably…

Eric: Sorry, phone. Because he opened the entrance to the Chamber of Secrets, and apparently like right then and there – like when Moaning Myrtle poked her head out to see, you know, to tell the boy to get out of the girls bathroom, that the basilisk came and she saw the…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …eyes. So, technically…

Kevin: But then again, would – why would that instill trust in Tom Riddle by showing that?

Eric: No, I don’t necessarily think that.

Laura: Unless, I mean…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Unless he showed it to her from the point of view that he wasn’t there. You know?

Eric: I don’t think…

Laura: I mean, Tom Riddle was obviously a very powerful wizard. If he wanted to show her something…

Kevin: I would think it was sort of a long stretch though.

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: When you see, you know? There’s war videos when you see – technically, you’re seeing people die. But you don’t – it’s not the same as being there.

Laura: Yeah. I think the only way it could have worked would be if Tom had taken Ginny into his diary the same way Harry went into his diary. And I’m not sure that’s what happened.

Kevin: But even then, does it have the same impact?

Eric: Well, no. What I’m thinking is that he wouldn’t – I don’t think he even would show her when he killed Moaning Myrtle, you know? That wouldn’t instill trust or anything. I just think it’s a matter of Voldemort shares a part of himself with Harry, that’s why Harry can speak Parseltongue, because some of his powers transferred. I think in the possession of Ginny some certain aspects like the ability to see Thestrals or hear voices or any of that sort, Voldemort has certainly seen death. So, why can it not just be like that vague connection that Voldemort shared with Ginny that allows her to hear the voices? Instead of this whole, “Oh, he showed her someone dying, and therefore she knows what it’s like.” Why can’t it just be the connection that Voldemort shared with her? Maybe anybody Voldemort possesses, at any point, would therefore be able to see Thestrals and hear voices because of Voldemort’s strict connection with death.

Kevin: Did we even establish that the Veil was related directly to death?

Andrew: Well, no. What we were talking about in, like, a couple weeks ago was that maybe it’s a near death that lets you hear the voices beyond the Veil. Wasn’t it?

Kevin: Yeah, that’s what I thought we had said. But in that case, then, just the whole fact of Ginny’s experience in Chamber of Secrets

Eric: Oh, yeah. Yeah. Oh, that’s true, because…

Laura: Yeah. I think…

Kevin: …could account for that.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Laura: I think Eric brings up a good point, because if you’ll remember Riddle said something about like how he would pour a little bit of his soul back into Ginny to keep her alive long enough to carry out his plan and stuff.

Eric: Or something like that.

Laura: Yeah. What if there is something there? I mean, obviously…

Eric: Well, what Kevin said.

Laura: …Harry…

Eric: Yeah. Kevin was quick to point out, too – Nick said, “Who has Ginny seen die?” But Ginny herself was in a near death experience. I think we sometimes seem to forget that she was lying on a floor for, you know, on a chamber floor, on a cold, wet chamber floor dying, near death as her energy, her life force, was being sucked out of her. I mean, that’s a near death experience if there ever was one. So, Ginny is very well qualified to see these things and hear these things. Just because of that.

Micah: I don’t know. I kind of relate it back to Harry and the whole idea of Thestrals with, why didn’t he see it before if he was – he experienced death at such a young age? And it said because at that point he didn’t really understand what it was. I don’t necessarily know that if Ginny was in a trance and she really knew what was going on.

Kevin: Yeah, that’s a good point.

Micah: And she would remember anything that would allow her to recall the death, if she even experienced it in the first place.

Eric: Well, whether or not she knows what’s going on, Voldemort knew what was going on when he did it, and he was just showing her his perspective, his whole – I think if you touch Voldemort, if you stand in Voldemort’s presence, I think something happens to you where death is just all around you. I mean, that’s a sign of his evil. That’s the kind of thing I’m imagining. Maybe it’s far-fetched.

Micah: How come Tom Riddle didn’t die from the basilisk?

Eric: Well, maybe he…

Laura: Because he controlled it.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: [laughs] Because then there would be no Harry Potter series.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: So, what if Harry started speaking Parseltongue? Would the snake listen to him?

Eric: Well, it did almost.

Andrew: Probably not.

Eric: Well, didn’t it? It was either in the movie or in the movie and the book, where Tom Riddle made it only listen to him instead of like…

Laura: I know that was definitely in the movie. I can’t remember if that was in the book.

Eric: It was definitely in the movie, because Christian Coulson said that, “It only obeys me now.” But, you know, something like that. Technically Harry could speak Parseltongue, and that’s how Harry can understand it later. I think it – I can just see Harry using Parseltongue to infiltrate Voldemort’s lair in Book Seven or something like that, using it further. But I thought it was cool that Harry had to pretend that the sink faucet was a real snake and said, “Open,” and that it worked, and he kept saying, “Open,” to the various doors. That kind of stuff, that kind of stuff is cool, but almost underplayed; but we kind of know it’s there. So I think it’s going to play a bigger part later. All these…

Andrew: Back to the original question.

Eric: Yeah, back to the original question.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: All these connections with Voldemort, I just think the fact that Ginny was connected or that she had that near death experience.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It doesn’t necessarily mean one of her aunts or uncles – that reminds me! Molly’s brothers, Gideon and Fabian Prewett, died and maybe through seeing Molly’s woes, you know, mother-daughter kind of thing, maybe Molly talked about them to her, I don’t know.

Kevin: I think it was… I think it still…

Andrew: I think it has to do with the Chamber of Secrets.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: That situation was just too…

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: …dark.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Well, if your mother is as overbearing as Molly is, too, I’m pretty sure you get a good enough idea of what she is talking about. Like if she says, “Look out for this,” you really have to find out what “this” is.

Andrew: Alright, next voicemail. I honestly thought that question was going to take us like five seconds to answer.

Eric: Yeah, I thought so, too.

Laura: [laughs] Me, too. I did, too.


Voicemail: Pensieve in the Cave?


[Audio:] Hi, MuggleCasters! I’m Nicole, 14, from Virginia. I have always thought the stone basin that Dumbledore had to drink out of was actually a Pensieve with the memories of the children he had tortured there. That’s why the children did not tell anybody what had happened, because they couldn’t remember. Another thing that convinced me is what Laura said in a previous episode: You guys were talking about the Brain Room and how the brain had attacked Ron and maybe left him with memories. Laura compared Ron’s acting to Dumbledore when he drank from the basin. So, if Ron was reacting that way because of the memories, maybe the basin was actually a Pensieve. Love the show! Jamie, you’re my favorite.

Eric: Oh. Well, you know, isn’t it…

Laura: [in flirty voice] Oh, Jamie.

Eric: Isn’t it great to hear that Jamie is her favorite, and she thought of this when hearing something Laura had said on a previous episode?

[Laura laughs]>

Kevin: Yeah, that’s great.

Eric: Wait a minute! Wait a minute!

[Micah laughs]

Eric: As I recall, I mentioned a very similar theory I brought up. And a ten year-old told me it was the worst constructed theory he had ever heard.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: He said, “It’s a pretty weak theory, isn’t it?” [laughs]

Andrew: When was that? At the LIVE podcast?

Eric: Yeah, the podcast -not we did in New York or Vegas, but the one that we record…

Andrew: L.A.

Kevin: I’ve actually got…

Eric: No, the one that we…

Andrew: Oooh, that one.

Eric: Yeah, and somebody told me…

Andrew: I remember that. That kid was awesome.

Eric: Somebody told me he was the same guy who said he was Yoda from the MuggleNet chat room. You know, from so long ago?

Andrew: Who left a voicemail?

Eric: Yeah, who left a voicemail.

Andrew: Oh, good old Yoda.

Laura: Oh.

Andrew: I’m going to write a book on classic MuggleCast moments.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: That’s definitely one of them.

Eric: It’s a good question, so let’s answer it.

Micah: Well, I think I brought this up on an earlier show, actually. And I think he’s seeing either what’s going on right then, or what’s going on – or what’s going to happen very soon in the future. Because the school is coming under attack, and he is constantly talking about, “No, not the children, not the children.” And I think he is seeing his worst fear come true, and that’s Hogwarts coming under attack and him not being there to defend it.

Laura: I think so as well. Not to mention the liquid in the stone basin was green. Pensieves are white.

Eric: It’s…

Kevin: Yeah, but I always thought that it was like Voldemort’s view of the future. Like, his, I don’t know.

Laura: Well, that could also be Dumbledore’s worst fear – would be Voldemort’s…

Kevin: It’s possible, yeah. I suppose so.

Laura: …like, outlook for the future.

Andrew: Greatest desire. Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: So, wait, Micah, you’re saying that Hogwarts is going to be under attack?

Laura: Well, it was in Half-Blood Prince.

Micah: No, I’m saying right at that moment that’s exactly what was happening. When he was in the cave…

Andrew: Oh, oh, okay.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Gotcha.

Eric: I think Dumbledore muttered a lot and muttered a lot less, “not the children,” than he did, “the pain, make it stop, I know I did wrong.”

Laura: Yeah, but he says, “don’t hurt them.”

Eric: Well, kind of. But maybe. He said a lot of other things.

Laura: No, it’s not kind of. He says, “don’t hurt them.”

Eric: In that episode I brought up a lot of the other things he said that supported my theory then, including, “the pain, make it stop,” and, “I know I did…” It seemed like what the children would say if Riddle was torturing them in that cave. So, I venture the theory that maybe all of…

Micah: No, he wouldn’t be saying that. I mean, that’s almost coming from another person’s perspective, saying, “don’t hurt them.” If you’re saying that “them” is the children, the children can’t be referring to themselves.

Eric: No, but I don’t think if Dumbledore was seeing the children get upset that he would actually behave that way.

Micah: Yeah, but he’s got to be reliving somebody’s moment right there.

Eric: Well, yeah, he could be reliving – what I’m saying is, maybe in order for someone to obtain the Horcrux properly, you have to fully be able to live, like, the experience that Voldemort wishes to encase in this Pensieve or this basin, which is the memory of his torture, his cruelness, his cruelty, to these children. So, you relive – it’s kind of like a mark of why this place is significant. It was almost as if you collect the puzzle pieces you can get inside into Voldemort’s favorite moments if you go on a Horcrux – it’s like a photo album. Think of all Voldemort’s Horcruxes as – Horcrux locations as a photo album and you go back to it, like the Gaunt house was smashed and nobody knows exactly what he had to do to get it, but you had to understand a little bit about Voldemort’s past to find the Gaunt house. I’m just saying, I thought it tied in more with what he did than with anything that was going on in the future.

Micah: It’s possible.

Laura: I don’t know, I just don’t think that that liquid behaved like a Pensieve, because…

Eric: It was…

Laura: …whenever…

Eric: …obviously different and you couldn’t tap it with your wand and put it in your brain or anything like that.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: You couldn’t make it show you anything. It didn’t have to be…

Micah: It was there for a while, it was a little moldy, you know? So…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Moldy Pensieve.

Eric: Moldy memories. Yeah.

Micah: But, it almost looked like he knew what he was about to drink, so I don’t know.

Laura: Yeah. I think Dumbledore…

Andrew: He must have known what he was getting himself into.

Laura: I think he did, too, absolutely.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, it’s like Pensieve Juice, basically.

Eric: I agree with you because he wanted water afterwards.

Andrew: Makes you go mad and it doesn’t pull memories.

Laura: I’d have to say that that’s my final conclusion on that topic.

Eric: So, maybe a Pensieve, maybe something related to memories. It makes sense but we don’t know what, and it was definitely a little bit different at any rate because it could only be drunk and things like that.

Andrew: Yes.

Laura: All right, next voicemail.


Voicemail: Where is Krum?


Audio: Hey guys, my name is Tamara and I’m from Chicago. And briefly you guys mentioned on your last show, Viktor Krum, and it occurred to me that I think Jo said that he’d be back, or we’d hear from him again. So if we do in Book 7, what do you think might happen if he returns to Hogwarts, or the Hogwarts area and he and Hermione meet up again, considering Hermione and Ron are “together” now? Love to hear what you guys think… Love the show!

Andrew: [in a high-pitched voice] Gossip time!

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I think if he comes back, I think Ron will get ticked off about it, but I don’t think that Hermione would get together with him or anything.

Andrew: Yeah, if Ron and Hermione are together now, I think Hermione is probably over Krum.

Laura: I don’t think she was ever…

Eric: I was going to say, was she…

Laura: …really that much in – really infatuated with him to begin with.

Andrew: Why don’t you think so?

Eric: Well, she liked him. She liked the attention.

Laura: I think, yeah, she did, but I think she was using him to get to Ron. [laughs]

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: Well, I don’t know about that. Initially, but she did like – I mean, he liked her, he genuinely thought she was this pretty girl, which she had never gotten from Harry or Ron, and she realized immediately, she’s a smart enough girl that Viktor wasn’t particularly loquacious or whatever it was. But, I just don’t think that Viktor – if Viktor came back, I think if this… If Tamara is asking about whether Viktor will play a part in a relationship that would make Ron jealous or whether Viktor will be jealous to find Hermione had moved on. In Book Six Hermione did say she was still writing to Krum, I think, didn’t she? Like, just…

Laura: I know she was in Book Five.

Eric: Or maybe it was Book Five.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And so, I don’t know when J.K. Rowling said that we were going to hear back from Viktor Krum. I don’t know that it would be like the same situation with Fleur where it’s like all of a sudden, big character again from Book Four. I don’t think that will happen.

Andrew: And why would Krum return to Hogwarts?

Micah: I think he would fight on the side of the Order.

Andrew: Well, I guess because Jo said that he’s going to make an appearance.

Laura: Yeah…

Micah: And actually…

Andrew: Or we’d hear from him.

Eric: When did she say that, though? That’s my only question.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: Because depending – if she said that before Book Five, there you go, Hermione is still writing to him.

Micah: No, I think she has bigger implications. And…

Laura: No, I think she meant like an actual reappearance.

Micah: And at the end of Goblet of Fire, Dumbledore makes a point of saying…

Laura: And I know she did say it, I just don’t remember where.

Micah: …”these connections that you make this year are going to be important in the future.”

Laura: Yeah, he said, “You’ll always be welcome at Hogwarts.” So…

Kevin: Yeah, you sort of expect that the people that you’ve been seeing throughout the books are going to play a role in helping Harry, so, you sort of expect he’ll show up somewhere.

Eric: I think Viktor would be a good leader and be a good helping hand to Harry. It seems there was some confusion whether or not he’d be like a jealous kind of boyfriend. Like, if Hermione went with Ron or something. I think Viktor, especially in the movie, portrays him as a very understanding, very mature kind of guy in addition to being this sports hog, which the books didn’t. As far as him understanding and being able to cope with a lot of things. The books made him a lot, “Hermy this, Hermy that,” he couldn’t even get her name right. And the movie kind of made him more flesh and blood, more humane, kind of like – kind of more like a role model.

Laura: The movie portrayal really doesn’t have any bearing on what he’s going to be like in the book.

Eric: Which is why we have to see. Well, what was he like in the books? He was kind of duck-footed, kind of not really…

Laura: But, at the same time, I don’t see him being the jealous type, really.

Andrew: J.K. Rowling said at the World Book Day chat back on March 4th, 2004, after Order of the Phoenix‘s release that, the question was, “Will we be seeing Krum again any time soon?” Jo replied, “You will see Krum again, though not soon.”

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: Which implies to me, “not soon.” If it was “soon” it would be Book Six, “not soon” would be past it.

Kevin: Yeah, the next book, right.

Andrew: Right. Yeah, so, there you go. So, it doesn’t have to do with Book Five, so that does mean…

Eric: So, maybe Viktor Krum will show up at the end of Book Seven, help Harry defeat Voldemort, and then he’ll be looking down at his elbow which now has a scar.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: And Viktor Krum shows up way later in the series. It works. Never mind.

Kevin: Okay.

Andrew: All right. Next voicemail.

Kevin: Yeah, please. laughs

Andrew: That quote came from Accio-Quote.org. Thanks to them.


Voicemail: Tiara Horcrux?


[Audio]: Hi, MuggleCasters! This is Roxanne, 15, of Ontario. I was doing some research on theories in the forums on the Ravenclaw Horcrux, and a bunch of these people think that it could be a tiara, possibly Great Auntie Muriel’s goblin-made tiara mentioned at the end of Book 6. It’s shiny enough for Voldemort, and could represent the encirclement of the mind, very appropriate for Ravenclaw. Just wondering what you guys thought. See ya! Oh yeah, Happy Pickle Day!

Andrew: Pickle Day! Woo! Ow!

Eric: God, that’s an old voicemail.

Andrew: Did I tell you guys how I celebrated? 6:30 AM: Wake up, cut school, go to the supermarket, purchase ten jars of pickles and I eat them all day in my room, while going to myself, “Pickle, pickle, pickle, pickle,
pickle, pickle, pickle, pickle.” But it was my mouth full so it sounded like [makes muffled noise]. But anyway, that’s how I celebrated.

Kevin: Then you skipped the next day because you were sick.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I was – no, Kevin.

Eric: The next three days you were subsequently home sick from school from eating that many pickles.

Kevin: Exactly. That’s what I’m saying.

Andrew: Oh! That’s not true. I can take pickles like nobody else.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Moving on!

Micah: Where did this thing come from? Sorry. I really don’t remember.

Laura: The tiara? It was at the end of Half-Blood Prince, whenever they were talking about Fleur and Bill’s wedding, and Mrs. Weasley and Fleur got all teary with each other. She said that she had a goblin-made tiara in the family that she was going to let Fleur wear at the wedding.

Micah: How would Voldemort get a hold of it, though?

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: Now, if that’s…

Kevin: Yeah, but he’s a pretty resourceful person.

Laura: Yeah, exactly. But assuming that it’s true – and let’s just discuss
this for a second – what kind of connection could the Weasley family have to the Ravenclaw house?

Eric: Oh my god, wait a minute. If you realize, wasn’t Hepzibah Smith like a direct descent of Hufflepuff? And she had some of those family heirloom thingies? And we don’t know that the Weasleys are directly related to Ravenclaws – that would seem unlikely – but the Weasleys are a pureblood family, even though they’re blood traitors or whatever, but aren’t they a pureblood family, and we know that in the past pureblood families such as the Malfoys have potential to have Slytherin possessions and, therefore, makes sense that if the Weasleys are pureblood, they could, not necessarily even be related to Ravenclaw, but I guess pureblood families are who you look to first if you wanted to find some of the old relics of famous wizards such as the Founders. Is that making any sense?

Kevin: Yeah, it’s plausible. I like how the voicemail said, “shiny enough for Voldemort.”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Kevin: As though shiny is one of these…

Eric: As opposed to it being Ravenclaw’s…

Laura: But doesn’t Molly saying, “I have it,” imply that she knows where it
is?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I mean, why would Voldemort make something into a Horcrux and leave it
at the Weasley house?

Eric: Well, what about Peter Pettigrew?

Laura: What about him?

Micah: [laughs] Is he a Horcrux?

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: No, he’s not a Horcrux! But look at that. What is the…

Andrew: Eric’s implying that Pettigrew could of taken it.

Eric: No, no, no. I’m not even implying that. What is this faithful servant of Voldemort’s doing under Percy’s pillow, or sleeping with Percy at night?

Kevin: Wait, what? [laughs]

Eric: Strange things, strange tragedies and strange things befall the Weasleys. That’s all I’m saying. How did a rat, who was actually a man, hide out for years and years under the Weasley family? They accepted him as a pet. Why are you questioning the unlikeliness or the likeliness of a tiara…

Laura: Well, I’m just… Do you think that…

Eric: …that Mrs. Weasley has being a possible Voldemort thing? Voldemort and the Weasleys have been connected before. Voldemort possessed their daughter. I think there’s more connections between the Weasleys and Voldemort than there is a lot of other people.

Laura: Yeah, but you have…

Kevin: Yeah, but, but…

Laura: …to consider that – sorry, Kevin.

Kevin: No, it’s okay, go.

Laura: That Voldemort… I mean, it’s a piece of his soul and we’ve seen
that he does a lot to protect those. Why would he choose something that was
in the possession of a family he would consider blood traitors?

Eric: Ah, now I see your point and I actually agree with it.

Kevin: Yeah, it’s true.

Eric: Because the only reason the diary was even out there was because
Voldemort…

Laura: Because Lucius gave it to Ginny.

Kevin: Was because of Lucius.

Eric: Well, Voldemort personally gave it to Lucius. He removed it from
wherever it may have been hiding it at the time. So, do you think that by
those means that all of Voldemort’s Horcruxes are hidden? Therefore, not
likely to be things you would find outside of booby-trapped things, with the exception of the locket, which has obviously been removed from the cave.

Kevin: Yeah, but the locket could be booby-trapped.

Laura: Yeah, it could.

Micah: Is the locket removed from the cave, though, that’s another
question.

Eric: Well, the locket

Laura: Yeah, the locket was at Grimmauld Place.

Micah: Well, don’t you remember when Harry was in the cave and he said, however you say it, “Accio Horcrux,” and the thing flew up from under the lake?

Laura: I always assumed that was an Inferi.

Eric: That was just something trying to block the Accio spell; the summoning spell.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Because immediately after Dumbledore said, “As I would have guessed the summoning spells, it won’t be that easy.”

Micah: Oh, okay. Sorry.

Eric: Basically, yeah. So, I think that was, what are they called? What are they called, what are they called? The dead people.

Laura: Inferi.

Eric: Thank you. And I think it was one of them just jumping up and down and he’s
like, “We’re not alone.” But the Horcrux wasn’t in the lake, and if it was that would really, really stink.


Voicemail: What are Dementors?


[Audio]:

Hi, MuggleCast. This is Tracey, and I have a question about the Dementors: I was wondering what they’re classified as, because they’re not in Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them at all, and they’re not human at all. So I just wanted to know what you guys think. I love MuggleCast! Bye.

Eric: This is a good question, and…

Andrew: A ghost because they float.

Eric: …I have a theory but you guys go first. A ghost?

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: A specter?

Eric: A specter? You think so?

Kevin: I don’t know if they would be classified in any of the Fantastic
Beasts classifications, if that’s what they mean. I mean…

Eric: Well, Lethifolds were.

Kevin: Yeah, but these are sort of like a class of their own, kind of.

Andrew: Mmm. I don’t know.

Eric: Let’s look at Dementors. Okay, they feed on human emotion, on
happiness. We don’t know if it’s strictly limited to humans or we might, but…

Laura: It is limited to humans.

Eric: It is limited to humans? Okay.

Laura: Yeah, because Sirius escaped by turning into a dog.

Eric: Oh, right. Well, they detect, yeah, they detect strong emotion and they thought he
was getting ready to die or they thought Barty Crouch was getting ready to die because he was getting weaker. So, it’s humans – strictly the human range – but they suck the happiness out of a place, we know they mate in like cold weather conditions. Kind of misty, muggy, coldness.

Laura: Fog. [laughs]

Eric: Fog. [laughs] That’s the word I was looking for. I heard a theory once that and I know it’s been speculated but it’s actually been quite cool. I want to know what you guys think about this: That Dementors may be man-made creatures, as in wizard-made creatures, to guard the facility. Think about it: What if Dementors were man-made?

Laura: I don’t think so, because…

Kevin: I don’t think so.

Laura: …why would it talk about them breeding?

Kevin: Exactly. That’s the whole…

Eric: Man-made things can breed. That’s like a robot. That’s like
building an artificial intelligence that can duplicate itself.

Andrew: But they don’t exist.

Kevin: But, we haven’t. There is no robot that can breed.

Andrew: But then again, who is to say that you couldn’t create something that could reproduce? I think that makes sense.

Eric: We alter flowers. We change their colors and things like that. Like,
why can’t wizards create something that…

Laura: Yeah, but have we ever created a flower?

Eric: Well, we’re not geniuses exactly.

Kevin: Exactly.

Eric: I mean, we’ve created new breeds.

Andrew: If you can create it to kill, why couldn’t you create it to reproduce? It’s magic. I think that makes sense.

Eric: I think if you can create something that’s actually like – I mean, obviously we’re talking about the top people, but if you are a wizarding government and you need to keep inmates in. You know, if you need to keep criminals at bay, why would you not create a creature that is disgusting, is absolutely terrible, it feeds on human happiness.

Laura: But Dementors weren’t created for Azkaban. They used to be on Voldemort’s side.

Eric: Well…

Kevin: And I don’t see them creating – any good person would not want to bring a creature into the world that was so bad.

Eric: Oh yeah?

Laura: Well, I don’t doubt that someone stupid would make the mistake of creating something like that, but I don’t think it was, just because we knew that the Dementors were on Voldemort’s side during the first war and they probably are now.

Eric: Couldn’t they have been in Azkaban before they were on Voldemort’s side, or would that have said they had rebelled before or something? What I’m saying is their origin is very unknown, so I just wanted to pose that because I…

Kevin: Well, the origins are unknown, but if you’re describing Dementors to someone who doesn’t know what Dementors are and you know they were created, you don’t say, “They are the creatures guarding Azkaban.” You say, “They were the creatures created to guard Azkaban.”

Eric: No, but who said that?

Kevin: You know what I’m saying?

Laura: I was always under the impression that they were considered so, you know, kind of disgusting that no one really took the time to classify them.

Eric: Well, in Lord of the Rings, you get trolls and what am I saying? Trolls. Orcs – they were kind of like elves or something in mythology of Lord of the Rings? They were like…

Kevin: In Lord of the Rings? Oh, no.

Eric: Elves are trees, but if you burn trees or something…

Kevin: Lord of the Rings it goes – no, because in Lord of the Rings there’s a long back story that involves, somewhat of demigods….

Eric: Oh.

Kevin: …coming down and creating. One of the demigods was jealous of the others and created…

Eric: Kind of like a fallen elf.

Kevin: Right, but in that case – Lord of the Rings – it was actually godlike. He had to be…

Eric: Well, I know to build the Uruk hai, the super elf, you have to burn the trees and like do this. What I’m saying is, you know like with Dementors – just the heinous beasts that they are.

Kevin: Well, it was also, like many of the creatures in Lord of the Rings, was a mutation of a creature that already existed, like an elf like Eric was saying.

Laura: Yeah, that’s what I thought.


Voicemail: Luna’s Parents in the Order?


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCasters, this is Miranda, 17 from Idaho and I was just wondering what do you think of the possibility that Luna’s parents were in the Order? It seems really likely to me since Luna is so willing to fight against Voldemort, and with her dad owning The Quibbler maybe there’s something they could communicate, however, we never hear from Moody that they are in the picture or anything, and we never hear anything else. So I just wanted to know what your thoughts were. Thanks! Love the show!

Kevin: You have to remember that the Order was a very select group of people…

Eric: Yes.

Kevin: …that was put together by Dumbledore and people that were directly next to Dumbledore and had been taught by him to fight Voldemort. It’s not saying that her parents didn’t fight Voldemort and didn’t stand against him, but I don’t think they were in the Order, no.

Eric: This is a problem as a result of JKR writing about a select group of people, about focusing on, you know, the people in the Order. You say – it comes down to – you think it’s Order and Voldemort but really, just like Kevin said, you know, the Order is a select group of people and it doesn’t mean they weren’t on the good side, Luna’s parents. It seems clearly that Luna’s father is kind of whimsical, kind of like, you know, has the right idea at least being politically aware that things could be wrong with the world and her mother seems like a great witch. So, I’m sure they would be on the good side, but not in the Order. I don’t think it’s going as far as to say, “Okay. Seamus’ parents are good, where are they in this photograph?”

Laura: Yeah, and the Weasleys weren’t…

Micah: Well, even the fact that the Weasleys weren’t…

Laura: Right.

Eric: Yeah, the Weasleys weren’t even in it.

Micah: Good thought, Laura. Very good thought. [laughs]

Laura: Great minds think alike, Micah.

[Kevin laughs]


Voicemail: Will Harry’s Patronus Change?


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCasters, this is Posey from Sydney, Australia. I was just thinking of something the other day: In book six we learned that Tonks changed her Patronus because of a great emotional upheaval. Do you think Harry will have the same thing happen to him? I mean, do you think that his Patronus will change in Book Seven because of the change that he’s having around him and his great battle with Voldemort? And if he does survive Book Seven, do you think his Patronus, at the end of his battle with Lord Voldemort, will be changed forever? Just thinking. I think you can answer my question. Thanks a lot. Bye.

Kevin: No.

Micah: No.

Laura: Why not?

Eric: Well, it happened once, will it happen again?

Andrew: Why? What’s the…?

Kevin: Not to mention it’s – no. It hasn’t happened once. His Patronus has always been the image of what his father was: the Stag. Right? So, it’s sort of like that one whimsical thing about Harry that she’s not going to change.

Laura: What if it’s like – if it becomes Harry though? What if it’s not like mirroring his dad anymore? For once he’s stands up and people see him…

Andrew: On his own, yeah.

Laura: Yeah, you know?

Eric: Harry does mirror his dad.

Kevin: Yeah, but…

Laura: He does, but…

Kevin: …I never thought of it like that.

Laura: But everybody always says, “You look just like your father.”

Kevin: But I’ve always seen it as the piece of his father that he never got to actually see. You know? Like…

Eric: He treasures most.

Kevin: It represents his father in him.

Eric: In such a great way.

Kevin: Exactly.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: You know if emotion was going to change Harry, you know if high stress was going to change Harry’s Patronus, wouldn’t that have happened already?

Laura: I don’t know. I mean…

Eric: You know, high enough stress in Books Three, Four, Five and Six.

Laura: I don’t know. There could be something really horrible that happens in Book Seven that causes it to change.

Eric: It’s kind of, I want to use the word enigmatic, which is kind of you know a cool word. Somebody’s going to give me five points for using that word. But it’s enigmatic that Tonks…

Micah: Or take five away for using it the wrong way.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: Oh. Oh, crap.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: You know Micah, you’re right.

Micah: I’m just kidding, go ahead.

Eric: It’s…[laughs] All right, Tonks. You know? The whole emotional thing that she went through? Tonks’ Patronus changed, but it turns out in the end of Book Six it was just because she was having some kind of relationship anxiety with Lupin, you know. She kind of wanted to try something with him, but he was totally like, “Yeah. I don’t really want to do that. I’m too old for you, kid.”

Laura: Yeah, but people process stress differently.

Eric: So, but she took it… Yeah, and she took it to heart and that’s why it changed her Patronus. Even though, I mean, it’s interesting that JKR, and it’s enigmatic, that JKR should introduce this kind of idea that a Patronus can be changed by heightened emotion or stress when it doesn’t seem to apply to a lot of other people. I mean people are like – yes, your Patronus can change, but that doesn’t mean if you go through stress that it will change.

Laura: That doesn’t mean for sure, but I think it’s a possibility.

Kevin: Right.

Andrew: Yeah. I think…

Laura: Because Harry has this enormous weight on his shoulders. The entire wizarding world is – I mean, if he doesn’t succeed, they’re screwed.

Andrew: Yeah. I think this would just upset Harry even more. I think he likes having his dad’s Stag, to be honest with you.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: It’s true. If his Patronus changes because of stress he’s going to be more stressed out because his daddy won’t be there to protect him. I mean, that’s what his Patronus is essentially – is a way for Prongs to really live. Like in Book Three, they said, “Prongs rode again tonight,” just because of the…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Harry’s Patronus…

Andrew: In a way, his father is helping him out.

Eric: His father is helping him out, and…

Laura: I always took that as James living on through Harry.

Andrew: That’s really nice.

Laura: But I don’t know. I just don’t think that…

Andrew: Well, that’s what we’re saying, basically.

Laura: I know, but I think that a big theme of Book Seven is going to be Harry standing up on his own, and I think that…

Eric: Well, it’s not going to change to him. Your Patronus can’t be yourself, or that would be really stupid, if, like, it…

Laura: No, I’m not saying it can be yourself, but it can be something that relates more to you.

Eric: Than your father?

Laura: It’s…

Eric: Than your father, whom you love, and would have given anything to meet? I don’t know.

Laura: I’m talking about, for instance, Hermione’s Patronus is an otter.

Kevin: Something personal.

Laura: Yes, exactly.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: And I’m not saying that a father isn’t personal, but…

Eric: Hmmm.

Laura: …something that is more like Harry’s personality.

Eric: Okay. Well, I think that’s the difference between a Patronus and Animagus. If Harry were to turn into an Animagus, it wouldn’t be a stag, that’s safe to say. It would be something that relates more to him, like, maybe a beaver. [laughs]

Kevin: I just don’t think…

Laura: Okay, but does Hermione’s Patronus turn into an otter just because her mom likes otters?

Eric: No.

Andrew: How does an otter scare away Dementors? [laughs] I don’t get that at all.

Eric: Well, it – no, it doesn’t matter what it is. A Dementor – what a Patronus is, it’s an essence of concentrated nothingness. [laughs]

Andrew: It – it was meant to be a joke. Sorry.

Eric: Yeah, okay.

Andrew: But, I mean, just kind of laugh. [laughs]

Micah: My thought was that Tonks changed it herself, that she didn’t change it because her emotions changed, because when she goes up to the castle to bring Harry back right off the train after Draco broke his nose…

Eric: That was a good scene.

Micah: …what happened was that Snape obviously makes a snide comment about her Patronus changing, and I thought she said something along the lines of, “Well, I did it because….” So, that implies to me that she changed it, not that it just automatically changed.

Eric: Oh.

Laura: I don’t remember her saying that, but I could be totally wrong.

Eric: So could I.

Laura: I just remember Snape saying that it’s weak.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: Oh, yeah, and that – she totally flushed then, but he knew what it was. He knew she changed it to look like Lupin, which is what it was, even though it was like a creature on all fours that Harry quickly mistook as Sirius, but I think it was actually Lupin, or the werewolf, or like a werewolf form.

Laura: I don’t know. I guess we’ll have to…

Andrew: Very interesting.

Laura: …wait to find out about that. Yeah.

Andrew: That was good, though.

Eric: That was a good answer.


Voicemail: How Do You Kill a Werewolf?


[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast! This is Peter, age 13, of Atlanta, Georgia. “Pickle!” as Andrew says on the message. I was calling with a theory. Well, not so much a theory, more of a question. Jo said on her site that Remus Lupin will not be killed by Peter Pettigrew’s silver hand, and I agree with that. I think that would be really dumb, but she said the only thing that could kill a werewolf is a silver bullet. Does that mean that Remus wouldn’t be killed if he was hit with the AK? And if so, where would a wizard get a silver bullet to shoot Remus with, since that’s a Muggle item? Thanks so much! Love your show! See you later!

Andrew: Well, I mean, all you’ve got to do is go into the weapon store and pick it up. [laughs] To be honest…

Laura: Yeah, well, I think the important part of that question is she said that, yeah, the only thing that kills…

Andrew: A silver…

Laura: …a werewolf is a silver bullet, so could he be killed by Avada Kedavra?

Eric: That’s such a – like, a weird question. It’s good, but it’s, like, it’s weird.

Kevin: Well, a werewolf…

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: … can’t be killed, but Lupin in his human form…

Laura: Form probably could, yeah.

Kevin: Probably could.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So, he’s not indestructible. [laughs]

Kevin: Right. It’s sort of like the benefit of being a werewolf, if there is one, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: When you are uncontrollable and you can’t help yourself…

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: That is the one time you’re invulnerable to the Killing Curse.

Eric: But I don’t think you’re ever invulnerable to the Death Curse. I mean, if you’re living and you’re…

Micah: We’ve talked about this before. Ben mentioned one time – well, if Hagrid got hit with a bunch of them, would it take, like, ten of them to kill him, or would he just take one, and that’s it?

Eric: Because of thicker skin or something, and I know a few of us were under the impression that…

Andrew: Being a half-giant. Yeah

Eric: … thick-skinned or not, one soul, one life force, but then everybody else was like, you know, dragon hide, or armor, or Avada Kedavra armor. Or… [laughs]

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Right.

Eric: So, yeah, but I think when Jo was talking about this, it was kind of about the mythology of werewolf, because, you know, Pettigrew’s silver hand, obviously, and that was like, okay, so that’s kind of plot foreshadowing, or it could be; silver and werewolves, what about Peter Pettigrew killing Lupin? And JKR, I believe it was something, said that that won’t happen, as this voice mail mentions, but I don’t – but by saying that only a silver bullet can kill a werewolf, at the same time, it’s not really saying that only a silver bullet can kill a werewolf, as in Avada Kedavra can’t? If somebody went up and hit – what’s the bad werewolf’s name, that Draco threatens Borgin with that he knows?

Micah: Fenrir Greyback.

Eric: Gren – Greyback. Fenrir Greyback. Thank you, Micah. Fenrir Greyback, I mean, Dumbledore – well, Fenrir got the crud beat out of him that night on the tower, and if somebody AK’ed him, I’m pretty sure that would have worked.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: You know, human form or not, I think even in wolf form, the Avada Kedavra should kind of work.

Micah: I don’t see any silver bullets in Book Seven, sorry.

Laura: No, I don’t, either.

Eric: There aren’t any guns.

Kevin: I don’t, either.

Laura: I don’t know.

Eric: Were there ever any guns in the Harry Potter series?

Laura: I don’t know, but I think the point is that Jo words her answers very carefully, and if she’s saying the only thing that can kill a werewolf is a silver bullet…

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: … it’s not out of the realm of possibility to say that werewolves can’t be killed by the Avada Kedavra curse.

Eric: It’s true. It’s just interesting, also, because Moody emphasized it in Goblet of Fire, and this is my final point on this, in Goblet of Fire, Moody said that Harry is the only survivor of the Death Curse, and plenty of people have said that. So, would that be not including werewolves? Only human survivor of the Death Curse, or only living being that survived the Death Curse? Because how important is Harry in this whole thing? Is he just the only human boy who survived it if werewolves are impervious?

Laura: I believe he’s…

Micah: Then there would be a mass transformation to like [laughs] all different types of creatures, so they don’t get killed.

Eric: Yeah, that’s…

Laura: I think that Moody said, “the only person known ever to have survived it.” So, yeah.

Eric: Huh.


Voicemail: Spending Time at Privet Drive


[Audio]: Hi, this is Jessica from Florida, and I have a general voicemail question. I was just wondering if there was a specific time limit to the amount of time that Harry has to spend at the Dursley’s for Dumbledore’s magic to keep its effect? JKR mentioned that the time he spent during Half-Blood Prince at the Dursley’s was the shortest time that he had ever spent there, which was two weeks, so I would think that he would spend two weeks there during Book Seven just to be safe. Additionally, do you even think that the magic still exists because of Dumbledore’s death? I love the show, and I’ve been wondering this for a while, so I’d love your input. Thanks, bye!

Laura: I don’t think that it was a spell that Dumbledore used…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: I think that it’s magic that’s created…

Micah: I agree.

Laura: …because of Petunia’s connection to Lily, so I think it is still there.

Eric: Yeah, it was, it was a blood connection, even though Voldemort… [laughs] Sorry, even though Dumbledore performed that spell on Privet Drive, it should still hold, as long as the blood relation is there.

Laura: Yeah, as long as Petunia will take him in.

Eric: Or as long as Harry calls it home or whatever.

Laura: Yeah, exactly. So, and – yeah.

Andrew: With that said…

Laura: But, I mean…

Andrew: Well…

Laura: Theoretically,

Eric: Oh, good, that means that…

Laura: …it kind of answered your question: Could Harry be protected for another year if Petunia just invited him into the house for dinner? [laughs] Or does he actually have to stay there for a certain amount of time?

Micah: Well, he has to go back.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s – that’s what we’re…

Micah: There’s no question about it.

Laura: Well, yeah, of course.

Micah: He was pretty much told, wasn’t he?

Laura: But how much time? How long does he have to stay?

Eric: Well, until he turns a man, until he turns 17.

Andrew: No, no, no, no. We’re talking about how long does he have to go before he can go back to Hogwarts again.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: How, how…

Laura: Like, how long does he have to stay with them…

Andrew: Like what he’s been doing over the past few summers?

Laura: …that summer, yeah.

Micah: Until the wedding, probably.

Eric: Until he turns 17. No, and…

Kevin: Yeah, and they get sort of like a – it’s a limitation to the protection, kind of?

Micah: I would say until the wedding.

Kevin: I mean…

Micah: That would be my guess.

Andrew: Why?

Eric: Not until the wedding, because…

Andrew: Why?

Eric: …he turns – Dumbledore says that as soon as he becomes of age, the protection will wear off, so…

Kevin: Right. It’s sort of like the family protection of a child. Once you are considered a man, you are now responsible for yourself and are responsible for protecting yourself.

Eric: The two weeks just has to deal with the fact that by the time Hogwarts is over and they go home, it’s actually mid or late June, or maybe even July, so that it’s only two weeks or so until his birthday. That’s what I thought it meant.

Micah: Do we know when they’re getting married, though? I mean it would seem like an easy way out, for him to leave. I think also that he might realize, “Hey, well, when this protection wears off, there’s a good chance that the relatives that I do still have alive, as much as I hate them, are going to be in danger.”

Eric: Yeah, that’s true. It’s very true. Once the protection is off, then people, then Voldemort can set foot in Privet Drive if he wanted to, and really turn things upside down. So, it makes sense, that yeah, that he would turn seventeen – but the voicemail’s asking when is the protection good for. I think that’s until his birthday.

Laura: You think it’s good until his birthday?

Micah: But…

Kevin: Right, same here.

Laura: I think that’s probably the best answer.

Eric: There’s no saying – yeah. There’s no saying he won’t leave Privet Drive only to go to wedding right away. I mean, that’s cool. But, I think it’s still his birthday.

Andrew: I think he’s going to want to be out. I cannot picture him sitting there while all this is going on.

Eric: Well, he did…

Andrew: I mean, he’s done it in the past books, I know. But in this situation, especially with Dumbledore dead.

Laura: Hey, that could be… Yeah, that could be… What if Harry decides that it’s not worth the protection to stay, and he leaves?

Eric: Whoa!

Laura: No, and then he’s without the protection. What if something extremely drastic happens and he refuses to stay there?

Andrew: Right. Because, he’s going to want to – the protection’s going to wear off, come his birthday, anyway, so why hold out?

Kevin: Why stay there…

Andrew: An extra month or two.

Kevin: Yeah. And what are they going to be expecting? I mean, Death Eaters, they know he’s chilling around the house…

Andrew: This Book Seven should just…

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: Come his birthday, they are all going to on the door, at the door, you know?

Eric: Okay, seventeen, let’s all go.

Andrew: This Book Seven should just be called Order of the Phoenix 2 because there’s going to be so much stuff involving the Order.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, there will be. [laughs] There is going to be a lot of stuff involving the Order.

Andrew: It’s meant to be a joke.

Micah: [mockingly] Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.

Kevin: [mockingly] Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.

Andrew: It wasn’t well recepted.

Eric: Funny.

Andrew: It’s true, yeah it is.

Micah: I thought he has to stay there for at least one night. I thought that’s what he was told.

Eric: One night? Oh, one night after his birthday, do you mean? Or…

Micah: No, he has to return to Privet Drive for at least one night.

Laura: I thought that…

Eric: To seal the protection.

Andrew: What does that do? Renew your protection juices?

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Maybe there’s something we don’t know. Do you know what I mean? Maybe there’s something that’s going to happen as a result of him staying there.

Laura: Yeah, I thought that Dumbledore always said that so long as Harry could call it home.

Eric: Well, that was, for all intents and purposes, it was that long in Book Three, when he said it or something.

Andrew: But I think what we’re saying is, how long do you have to stay in the house to renew your…

Laura: Subscription to your protection.

Andrew: Whatever. Your subscription. Yeah, exactly.

Eric: I think basically what all was said was, “The protection will no longer be good once Harry’s on his own,” and along those same terms he said, “The power will still be good while you can call it home, until you come of age,” is basically the whole perspective of what I think was going on. I don’t know.

Andrew: Yeah. All right. Let’s move along.


Voicemail: Luna the Seer?


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast! I was just wondering if I could get your opinion on whether you thought Luna Lovegood was a Seer of some sort, since she seems to always be coming up with these strange thoughts, and Professor Trelawney is pretty strange herself. So, maybe. Anyways, just wanted to hear what you think. Thanks, guys! Love the show! Pickles!

Laura: I don’t know. I mean, I think it’s possible, but at the same time…

Andrew: I think it’s a silly question.

Micah: No, no. She doesn’t have that prophetic name.

Laura: There are no stupid questions.

Micah: Not Cassandra or Sybil.

Andrew: She’s Loony Lovegood!

Eric: She’s weird!

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Like Andrew’s saying. She’s a little weird…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: She has little stray thoughts that her father probably implants in her brain, and…

Laura: Although I do have to say, to her credit, if she were, she wouldn’t run around bragging about it.

Eric: That’s true.

Andrew: Why not?

Laura: Because she’s not that kind of person.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Laura: She’s not like Trelawney, she wouldn’t run around saying, “Oh, I have this ability, and I can do this and this and this,” because she’s just not that kind of character.

Eric: Yeah, she doesn’t preach. She doesn’t preach. She doesn’t throw the Rotfang conspiracy around in everyone’s faces, saying, “Fudge has got this Ministry guard of werewolves and we’re all going to die.” She doesn’t say it to people, she just believes it.


Voicemail: Do the Dursleys Have a Stable Marriage?


[Audio]: Hey guys, this is Paige from Maryland. Quick question for you: I wanted to know if you thought that Vernon and Petunia’s relationship was stable, or what you thought they were about, because apparently Petunia knows some stuff that Vernon doesn’t know, and they’re hiding stuff from each other. So, just wanted to know what you thought about that. Thanks! Love you all! Bye!

Andrew: Not to judge, but, don’t all…

[Laura laughs]

Laura: Andrew’s going to say, “Don’t all marriages…”

Andrew: Don’t all wedd – don’t all relationships – yeah. Isn’t there something hidden?

Eric: Marriages have secrets? Well, yeah. That kind of goes along with the first sentence of the book. You know? “Mr. and Mrs. Vernon Dursley were proud to say they were perfectly normal.” Unfortunately, being normal entails marital problems or secrets or some kind of ghosts in the closet. Who doesn’t have ghosts in the closet?

Kevin: Yeah. Skeleton in the closet, you mean?

Eric: [laughs] Did I say ghosts in the closet?

Laura: Yeah, but I think the point here is that Petunia knows much more about magic and the wizarding world than she is willing to let on to to Vernon.

Andrew: Well, maybe Vernon doesn’t want to know.

Eric: There’s part of that.

Laura: He seemed to want to know in Order of the Phoenix though.

Eric: Well, kind of. The Order of the Phoenix really accentuated Vernon’s situation, because here he has owls flying in and out, and Vernon’s here, and his wife told him a long time ago that she didn’t like her sister very much at all, or her husband, and Vernon accepted that. And then Harry shows up, and of course it’s this tie that Petunia doesn’t really like. And so, Vernon keeps quiet about it. He’s an obedient husband, and he grows or this dislike for magic grows on him to the point where he’s ripping up Harry’s letters from Hogwarts all on Petunia’s behalf. Then, all these owls start coming, his son is attacked, and he’s completely flipping out, which is exactly what Petunia would have wanted him to do, except at that very moment Petunia says, “This boy has to stay here.” And Vernon is in such a pickle.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: And I did just say pickle.

Kevin: Yes, you did.

Eric: But he’s in such a pickle because here he’s this guy who didn’t ask too many questions because he knew it would upset his wife. We’ve had the leisure, the privilege of having that insight into Vernon before. You know? He’s that kind of guy. He doesn’t want to upset his wife, but yet she knows so much more about him that she doesn’t let on, and it’s just this ongoing kind of thing where he won’t ask but he kind of should know because it’s just a matter of time before Petunia has to divulge it.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: With Harry’s situation, I just love that character aspect about the Dursleys. It’s easy to see them as comical people, but they are a real family, and something’s really going on with Vernon and Petunia. Is it a stable relationship? Probably not, but I don’t really see Vernon packing his bags and walking out and saying, “You don’t tell me nothing.” I mean…

Andrew: I think it’s just rocky now. They were obviously in love when they got married and Harry got in the way, but they knew they were going to pull through it eventually. It’s not going to be soon. Not until Book Seven is long gone.

Laura: Yeah, I agree…

Andrew: I don’t know.

Laura: I think that despite the fact that they’re not the world’s best people, I think that they do love each other.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But obviously the crux is that Vernon doesn’t know, and he doesn’t really have the nerve to ask too much.

Andrew: I just think he’s afraid to know?

Laura: Yeah, and he doesn’t…

Eric: He is afraid.

Laura: …want to upset her, either. He said so in the first book, that he didn’t want to ask too many questions because it would tick her off.

Eric: Right. But this hatred for magic and different people…

Micah: Yeah, where does it come from?

Eric: …really is brought out in Petunia. Well, it’s brought on by Petunia to begin with, is what I think.

Laura: Yeah, because he loves Petunia, and he doesn’t want anything to upset her.

Eric: So, he adopts her morals, but now she’s kind of betraying that. She asked him to become this guy who says, [imitates Vernon] “Enough effing owls.” But, really, it’s kind of, you know? She’s now going back on that, and she has to kind of admit, “Yeah, the Dementoids guard Azkaban.” So…

Laura: Okay, so next one.


Voicemail: Did Dumbledore and Petunia Make an Unbreakable Vow?


[Audio]: Hi guys, this is Dara from Santa Monica, California. This is a very late response to Episode 57 about Aunt Petunia, but while I was listening to it in the car on the way home today, I was thinking of a theory that could possibly answer the, “What is Dudley’s fear?” question, and, “What it is about Aunt Petunia that we don’t know?” My theory is that Aunt Petunia maybe made the Unbreakable Vow with Dumbledore before Harry was left with the Dursleys. There is obviously many enchantments left over Privet Drive to ensure Harry’s safety until he is of age, but do you think that Aunt Petunia has made a vow to keep Harry there until he is 17? That would explain why she said he had to stay in the fifth book, when Vernon obviously wanted him to go away. But, [laughs] I can’t quite get over the fact that he did leave Privet drive in the third book, but since he was immediately taken in by the Ministry, maybe it doesn’t count. Maybe the Unbreakable Vow was told to Dudley, in which case his greatest fear is Harry leaving and his mother dying from breaking the Unbreakable Vow. [laughs] Tell me what you think. I know it’s far-fetched, but I couldn’t get it out of my head while listening to Episode 57. Thanks a lot, and I love your show! Pickles rock!

Laura: I think what she’s saying is that perhaps Dudley’s worst fear could be his mother dying as a result of breaking an Unbreakable Vow, or as a result of…

Micah: No.

Laura: …something to do with Harry.

Micah: No, no, no. Okay, he wasn’t even old enough to witness it.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: If the vow took place. I mean, he wouldn’t even know what was going on.

Laura: No, I don’t think so either.

Micah: So, I don’t think there is any chance.

Eric: He’s an obnoxious boy, and…

Laura: I’m not sure it’s because of the vow. I think that his greatest fear could be something to do with…

Micah: His greatest fear is an empty fridge, all right?

[Eric and Laura Laugh]

Laura: I don’t know. I think, though… I mean, I think that – we were just talking about with Vernon and Petunia, they’re not the world’s greatest people, but they love each other. And I think that Dudley loves his parents, despite the fact that he’s a little twit. And…

[Micah laughs]

Laura: …I think that he realizes that especially after Order of the Phoenix that…

Micah: Hey, Laura, how do you feel about Dudley?

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I think he’s great. But I think that he realizes especially after Order of the Phoenix that what Harry is tied up in is very dangerous, and that it could be a threat to his family. So, his worst fear could be…

Kevin: Yeah, I think so, too.

Laura: …Death Eaters or Dementors, or whatever, raining down on his house.

Eric: The greatest fear is the unknown, but there is the thing, if we’re talking about Dudley’s fear, there is the thing that Dumbledore alluded to about the mistreatment of Dudley, like, “I will not abuse your son any more than you have.” And Dudley went silent, and everybody else was sort of like, “Okay, what the heck is he talking about?”

Laura: I don’t think that he’s talking about that kind. I think he’s talking about abuse, like being spoiled.

Kevin: He’s talking about…

Eric: Oh.

Kevin: Right.

Eric: Kind of like Willy Wonka said to Augustus Goup’s parents. But would you guys say that – this whole vow thing, I just want to put an end to this, at least as far as my thoughts go. I think when the Dursleys agreed to take him in to begin with, when the Dursleys picked Harry up in his little blanket – plaid blanket, if we’re to believe the movies – and took him into that house. As soon as they took him into that household, I thought that that was sealing the deal.

Laura: Yes.

Eric: That was doing a vow. That was – I don’t think there was a separate occasion where Petunia met Dumbledore for tea, and they had to lock hands and do a vow. I think just – the letter probably would have explained, “By taking him into this house it is sealing this magical enchantment that I put on it. Try and give him enough of a home. I mean, otherwise the protection won’t work.”

Laura: And I think that Petunia realizes that despite the fact that she doesn’t want anything to do with this world, that her world could be in danger as a result of not taking Harry in.

Eric: Exactly, and there’s only…

Kevin: Yeah, that’s true.

Eric: …so much you can be ignorant, too, before you have to start understanding what’s going to affect you.

Micah: And Dumbledore would never put somebody else in a position where they would risk their own life, so to speak, in terms of a vow.

Laura: Yeah, I don’t see him forcing someone to take an Unbreakable Vow.

Eric: Yeah, that’s what we said to begin with, as far as in – you know, when Book Six first came out. Would he do a vow? Well, no, because he trusts people. Plus, it could be sealed in other magical enchantments.

Andrew: All right. Well, phew! That was a lot of voicemails, boys and girls and Micah.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: So, like Dementors aren’t…

Kevin: Yes, it was.

Laura: They’re not human and they’re not animals, Micah is just Micah? He’s not…

Andrew: Micah. He’s his own species. I’d take that as a compliment. Micah?

Kevin: It’s true.

Micah: I do. I take it as a compliment.

Andrew: Oh, okay. Good.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: He’s – you’re an anchorman. You’re not a man, you’re not a woman, you’re an anchorman. That’s what it comes down to.

[Micah laughs]


Update on Robin’s Challenge


Andrew: We have an update, now, on Robin’s Challenge, which we brought to you last week, from a mature listener, who e-mailed asking for other mature listeners to e-mail in and let us know that they listen.

Eric: Let’s differentiate between mature and older. I mean…

Andrew: Yeah, because we got an e-mail about this earlier today. They were like, “Well just because – the younger listeners aren’t immature!”

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: And I replied and said, “Well, mature doesn’t mean…”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: “Robin doesn’t mean mature as in older, Robin means…” Oh, no, no, no. “Robin means…”

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: “… mature as in older, not as in immature.”

Eric: [laughs] Yeah. Basically adult fans.

Andrew: Right. Yes. Thank you. Okay. The first one comes from Terri, 53, of Saint Louis, Missouri. She writes:

“Hi Guys! I’m 53 years young and have been listening to MuggleCast from the first episode. I have three grownup sons, so I’m used to listening to video game talk. I’m not a gamer but listening about the new Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix game might make me try it! Great show.”

Eric: Wow!

Andrew: “I also listen to PotterCast and SnapeCast, but since you are the first podcast I ever listened to, you have a special place in my heart.”

Laura: Awww.

Eric: Awww.

Andrew: Well thank you, Terri. How nice of her. Lauren, 54, of Connecticut writes:

“Okay, I fess up, I am a MuggleCast fan who is of ‘a certain age’. I have been listening to you guys since the third or fourth show, and I get a lot of laughs and good feelings from it. I just think that with all the negative things that are going on in the world, it is encouraging to hear young people put their attention into putting out something that makes people feel good. It may be true that it is important not to put your head in the sand about the state of the world, but I am a firm believer in creating your universe, so I am completely in support of what you are doing.”

Eric: Oooh!

Andrew: “If more people were like some of the characters of Jo’s books, and courageously made efforts to resist the temptation to be cynical instead of making a difference with their words and actions, we will be a much better world for it. Go MuggleCast!”

Thank you, Lauren, for that. Another one, Diana, 41, of California writes:

“Hi, I am addicted to the show – Diana.”

[laughs]

Micah: She’s 41.

Andrew: That’s what I said.

Micah: I thought you said she was addicted to the show.

Laura: No, he said Diana, 41, of California.

Andrew: Oh, she put…she wrote…

Micah: Oh.

Andrew: “Hi, I am 41 and addicted to the show.”

Another one. Actually, I’m surprised we got this one. Albus Dumbledore, 150-ish…

Eric: Whoa.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Writes – er, from – he heard of us through word of mouth. Location: If I told you, Jo would really kill me.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Albus writes:

“I have a few confessions to make. I was moved by Robin’s letter on last week’s MuggleCast episode. I am a mature listener, at 150 years of age, and I am ‘coming out of the closet,’ if you will.”

That’s very nice of him.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “Not only am I a very mature listener, but I am not really dead. If I were dead, I wouldn’t be able to e-mail you right now. I assure you, there is no Internet reception behind the veil. Yes. Well, that is all. Signed Albus.”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: I think we need to change our little captions on the main page, to say, “Appearance by Albus Dumbledore.”

Andrew: Yeah, well that, too. Yeah. [laughs] And who other, oh, Narcissa. The next one; Sylvia, 23, of Boston writes:

“Well, I’m not really ‘of a certain age,’ because I’m only 23, however my father and sister do fall into the category of ‘a certain age.’ My father is 66 and finds Harry Potter to be a pleasant enough read, that I was encouraged to buy him a copy of The Science of Harry Potter: How Magic Really Works. My sister’s 31, and she loves the books. I am the only one who is a MuggleCast listener, however, because I am the only one with the time to play with iTunes. My mother is, unfortunately, not a Harry Potter fan, because she is not a fan of the fantasy genre. Just isn’t her cup of tea.”

This last one comes from Emiras, 35, of the Fresh Meadows in New York. She writes:

“I am a 35-year-old Harry Potter and MuggleCast fan. I have been listening to the Podcast for about a year now. Like Robin, I enjoy hearing people exchange ideas and theories on a subject I hold near and dear. Between working full-time and being a mom to my own 11-year-old Weasley twin.”

“Twins,” I guess she meant.

“I don’t have much time to myself; I look forward to my weekly MuggleCast listening times – if it’s on the bus, on my way home from work, while cooking dinner for my family, or listening while in the bath after a long day, I look forward to each new episode. Some working moms have yoga, I’ve got Andrew, Ben, Kevin, Jamie, Micah and Laura to keep me sane. Keep up the great work, guys!”

What?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Oh, oh, she missed you. Oh, wait, that… [laughs]

Eric: Ummm…

[Andrew and Laura continue to laugh]

Laura: Oh.

Andrew: Well, I will admit Eric sometimes drives us all insane.

“Keep up the great…”

Eric, I’m sure it was just a mistake.

Eric: [Grunts skeptically] Uhhh.

Andrew: “Keep up the great work, guys. Your enthusiasm is…”

Does she mean “contagious” or “contiguous”?

Eric: It’s “contiguous.” She’s cool.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: “Your enthusiasm is contiguous, and…”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: “…inspiring to us older listeners.”

Eric: I got Andrew to say “contiguous.”

Andrew: “Thanks for the smiles.”


Eric’s Crackpot Theory of the Week


Andrew: We have a Crackpot Theory for everyone, this week.

Eric: Oh, crap. I mean, crack… pot.

Andrew: Eric Scull!

Eric: Uh.

Andrew: This one comes from Jacob, 24, of Texas:

“Percy Weasley will help Harry contact Sirius behind the Veil.”

Yep.

Eric: Uh. Well, Percy – as a Ministry official – would have, maybe, some information regarding the methods of doing anything, I guess. I don’t know. The Unspeakables – Percy is not an Unspeakable, but he is an Undersecretary to the Minister or was, at one point. I – it’s not too unlikely that if Percy is, in fact, good, in fact, or is, in fact, willing to help Harry, that he would know where to go about obtaining any information, be it, well, more specifically, stuff that goes on in the Ministry. If he’s the Undersecretary to the Minister, and the Minister would need to write a note to the Unspeakables, Percy would probably dictate or Fudge would dictate, he would write it down, he would know where to take it. What I’m saying is Percy would have the information, because he works at the Ministry. Doesn’t mean he knows everything about the Veil, but it seems likely that Percy would be able to access any kind of data or findings on the Veil, that were up-to-date, if he should, perchance, want to find it.

Andrew: Okay, well, Jacob actually took a different approach. He went on Wikipedia, and he found the, not the definition, but the name origin, Micah, of “Percival,” and it derives from Old French. “Percival” in Old French, meaning, “pierce the veil.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So, that’s what he’s thinking. That’s kind of interesting…

Eric: It’s because of… [laughs] I know why. It’s because Percy has such a pointy head, that when they throw him through the Veil [laughs] it’s going to pierce it. Sorry.

Andrew: Yeah, well. I guess so…

Eric: Because it comes to a point.

Andrew: And then two other points he brought up, was:

“That he works at the Ministry and, of course, could potentially have access, and he has to do something to make up with his family.”

Kevin: This is true.

Andrew: Okay, that’s Crackpot Theory of the Week.


McDonald’s Update


Quick McDonalds update; hopefully we got all of our submissions in. They were due by the end of November. It’s now – what? December 2nd?

Kevin: Yeah.

Micah: Yes, sir.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Third. Third.

Andrew: Third – December 3rd. Recording early in the week, folks. This is a different type of show for us, for once. But yeah, so I’ll be posting the McDonalds Challenge winners. Well, I’ll be posting everyone’s entries hopefully within the next week or so, and the winner will be receiving a free MuggleCast t-shirt.

Eric: And a book.

Andrew: So look forward to those.

Eric: And a book. And a book.

Andrew: Oh, and a copy of the book. When my sequel comes out, I’ll also sign that for you and get that off to you.

[Eric laughs]


Show Close


Andrew: Now, that does conclude MuggleCast, Episode 66.

[Closing music plays]

Andrew: Hope everyone’s enjoyed the show. If you would like to contact us, you could always dial 1-218-20-MAGIC in the United States. If you’re in the United Kingdom, you can dial 020-8144-0677. If in Australia, you can dial 02-8003-5668. You’d think after how many times now I’ve announced these, I actually would remember them. No. Still don’t remember them. You can also Skype the username “MuggleCast.” Leave a voicemail question. I think we’ve been through enough voicemails today to last us…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …another year. [laughs] At the rate we’ve been going.

Eric: I think we just caught up for the past 20 episodes we haven’t had them on. So…

Andrew: Yeah. And let us know what you thought of doing an all-voicemail show.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Maybe we’ll do them more often. Of course, we need the voicemails to supplement the episodes. And if you want to send us something, something, an actual item you can mail it to the MuggleCast PO Box. That’s PO Box 223, Moundridge, [stumbles] Kanja – K, K, K – Kanjas? Kansas, 67107. You can also contact us on the MuggleCast Feedback Form. Just go to MuggleCast.com. Or, if you want to contact us directly, it’s our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

So, once again, that concludes MuggleCast, Episode 66. I am Andrew Sims.

Kevin: I am Kevin Steck.

Eric: I am Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: Bye, bye.

Laura: Bye.

Micah: Bye. [laughs]

[Music concludes]


Bloopers


Andrew: MySpace, MySpace, MySpace, MySpace.

Eric: LiveJournal.

Laura: Oh, my God! MySpace.

Andrew: Don’t forget our MySpace.

Micah: Frappr.

Andrew: Become our friends, Frappr, Facebook – I’m going to make a song…

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Andrew: That’s going to be my next Wizard Rock single. It’s going to be promoting all of our outlets – our community outlets. [sings] MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM! Fanlisting Forums. MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM! Fanlisting Forums.

Eric: [joins in] It’s the Frappr Map! It’s the Frappr Map, it’s the Frappr Map…

Andrew: Not bad for a first try.

Eric: …Rap.

Andrew: I’ll have to demo that.

Eric: Frappr Map Rap! Frappr Map Rap!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I like that. I like that, Eric. I’m signing you on.

Eric: Sweet.

Andrew: Come over to my house and we’ll record a new song…

Eric: The Frappr Map Rap. Yeah!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: When… [laughs] I like it, I like it. The YouTube…

Eric: Uh, sing, The YouTube Cube?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: The MySpace…

Micah: Place.

Andrew and Eric: Place! Ah!

Andrew: Bye, bye.

Eric: I wonder what the outtakes are going to be.

[Laura and Eric laugh]

Andrew: It’s going to be an awesome new single.

Laura: Yeah, me too.


Micah: That’s all the news for this December 2nd, 2006… No, today’s the 3rd. That’s all the news for this December 3rd, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Adrienne, Amanda, Briana, Eloise, Jessica, Judy, Mandie, Margaret, Martina, Matt, Megan, Sarah, Shannon and Shelly

Transcript #65

MuggleCast 65 Transcript


Show Intro


Andrew: Just in time for the holidays, GoDaddy.com now offers gift cards, available as e-gift cards or a personalized mail card, GoDaddy gift cards can be used for domain names, hosting or anything else from the GoDaddy.com website. Additional discounts do not apply to the purchase of gift cards, but can be used when redeeming them. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code “Ron” when you check out, and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 a year. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet today at GoDaddy.com .

[Intro music plays]

Andrew: Because you still haven’t ordered 11 more MuggleCast T-shirts – thank you Kate, 20, of Florida – this is MuggleCast Episode 65, for November 26, 2006.

[Music continues to play]

Jamie: Two men own yachts. One of them puts his yacht on a river of milk. The other man disapproves considerably, and maintains that such a substance could never keep the balance of the boat at optimum efficiency. The second man puts his yacht in a river of coffee. The first man discusses openly his lack of respect for this decision. Again, the two yacht owners voice their contempt for each other. This creates a very tense atmosphere and both men begin having a huge, huge public argument about their differences in terms of yachts. However, one of the men is a lot more accepting and apathetic than the other. In the end, he turns around and says, “Okay, seriously, let’s stop arguing. Whatever floats your boat.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Oh, boy. What a way to…

Ben: Jamie, I know why the fangirls love you so much.

Andrew: Oh, yeah, I know. What a way to start off our 65th …

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: …episode of MuggleCast.

Ben: How many?

Andrew: You know – 65th.

Ben: We’re ready to retire.

Andrew: We could…

Ben: Isn’t 65 the retirement age?

Andrew: We’re good. Yep, we’re done. This is it.

Ben: All right.

Jamie: We’re getting our special pensions, soon.

Andrew: We do have a good show for everyone this week. We got a special interview with the creators of the Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix videogame.

Ben: By the way who did that? Who’s in that interview?

Andrew: Me and [whispers] Kevin.

Ben: You didn’t invite me?

Andrew: It’s not that I didn’t invite you; you weren’t around.

Ben: When was it? When did you do it?

Andrew: It was at noon, two weeks ago.

Ben: Thanks. Thanks a lot, dude. Thanks for inviting me.

Andrew: Sorry. Why are you asking now? Why didn’t you… [laughs]

Jamie: Ben, surely you realized after he’d recorded it…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: …that you weren’t on it.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I didn’t know when he recorded it.

Andrew: My name is Andrew Sims.

Ben: My name is Benjamin Carl Schoen.

Jamie: My name is Jamie Matthew Lawrence.

Eric: My name is Eric James Matthew Padfoot Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Music continues to play]


News


Micah: Jason Isaacs recently spoke to The Observer about his upcoming projects, and, of course, a little about Harry Potter. He said:

“I spent two weeks having a wand fight with Helena Bonham-Carter (who plays
Bellatrix Lestrange) and Gary Oldman (who plays Sirius Black). Potter is a well-oiled machine now, whichever director is in charge, although it’s a slow process working with all those special effects. But it’s such a laugh – five weeks hanging out with Oldman and Maggie Smith (who plays Professor McGonagall) and Michael Gambon (who plays Professor Dumbledore), who’s a right mischievous devil.”

Speaking of good ole Lucius, Forbes magazine has released a list of the wealthiest fictional characters, and Lucius Malfoy came in at number 12, three places better than last year’s number 15 ranking. The site estimates his net worth to be $1.3 billion.

The Guardian is currently running a competition where entrants must guess the title of Book Sven, and the one judged to be the best and most innovative will win a JK Rowling-signed bookplate. The contest will close at midnight on December 6th.

Electronic Arts, maker of the entire Potter video game series, on Tuesday announced a new video game: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix! The press release can be checked out over on MuggleNet.com.

HBO on Demand is currently airing a special preview of the Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix movie. The preview runs for almost four minutes, and includes tons of new footage, including behind the scenes glimpses at the making of the movie.

Be sure to check MuggleNet.com for other various Order of the Phoenix videos, interviews, and photos, including some of the interior of the Ministry of Magic; Harry and Mr. Weasley attending the disciplinary hearing; the writing on Harry’s hand from Umbridge’s quill; Azkaban; concept art of Grawp; a Death Eater; and pics from the set of Snape’s storage room.

Dan Radcliffe will fly to Melbourne, Australia, for the Australian Film Institute awards. On December 7th, Daniel and some other celebrities will announce the winners in the Melbourne Exhibition Centre, with a national telecast on Channel Nine at 9:30 PM.

Finally, in a very special edition of the Leaky Mug released earlier this week, you can learn the details of how Grimmauld Place will appear in the fifth film, hear about the Potter set in general, and much more from Andrew’s special visit to the Order of the Phoenix set.

That’s all the news for this November 26, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: All right. Thank you, Micah.

Micah: You’re welcome.


Announcements


Andrew: Micah, you know there’s a lot of hot stories this week; Order of the Phoenix

Micah: There were a lot of hot stories.

Andrew: There were. You want to tell us about them?

Micah: No, absolutely not.

Andrew: Good, because we’re actually…

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: …going to wait until later in the show.

Micah: See I knew that. I knew you were going to say that, so…

Andrew: [laughs] We’re going to get – we’re going to focus…

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: This show is basically about…

Ben: The movie.

Andrew:Order of the Phoenix and the inter – yeah, the movie in general. We have a couple of rebuttals, of course, but first we do want to talk about some rebuttals. Or, eh, [laughs] announcements. T-shirts. It’s coming to an end. I can’t even talk about them anymore because I’m just going to cry every time I think about them. January 1st is the last – no, December 31st is the last day that we can sell them. January 1st, we have to stop selling the MuggleCast t-shirts forever. So, make sure to purchase your own. I purchased four the other day, because I want to make sure that I stock up. It’s like Y2K. Right before the year 2000, everyone was afraid that all the technology was going to stop working, and everyone bought water and stuff just in case…

Ben: This is the same thing. You have to buy…

Andrew: They stocked up on extra food. It’s the same thing.

Ben: Yeah, you have to buy a million MuggleCast t-shirts.

Andrew: That’s what I’m saying. Exactly. Just in case they never come back, which they won’t. [laughs] Also, interesting little competition going on, on Podcast Alley right now. We beat Keith and Girl, and we’re right up…

Ben: Wooo!

Andrew: …there on top with our friends at PotterCast.

Ben: The what?

Jamie: At what, sorry? At what?

Ben: The who?

Andrew: It’s this other Harry Potter podcast…

Ben: Oh, I’ve never heard of them.

Andrew: …you guys ever hear of this?

Ben: No.

Andrew: So don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. Also, a book. We have a book now?

Ben: We have a book.

Andrew: You guys wrote a book?

Ben: Ladies and Gentlemen, MuggleNet.com’s What will happen in Harry Potter 7: Who Lives, Who Dies, Who Falls in Love and How the Adventure Finally Ends, by Ben Schoen, Emerson Spartz, Andy Gordon…

Andrew: That’s me.

Ben …Gretchen Stull, and Jamie Lawrence.

Jamie: That’s me, by the way. Just in case you were wondering

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Ben: It’s a very good book. You should go out and buy it. It’s in your local retailers now. For those of you in the Chicago area, Emerson and I will be holding an event at the Skokie, Illinois, Barnes and Noble, which is a Chicago suburb. Yeah, go out and see us; we’re going to be talking about the book. It might be a good idea to read it so you can ask us questions. You know, quiz us about it before – when we get there. Yeah, so come out and see us. It’ll be a good old time. We will post more information on the site and yeah, that’s about it. Remember you can pre-order at Alivan’s, which will help support MuggleCast, the site, everything, so go ahead and do that.

Andrew: So, Ben, as a fan of you, I know that I’m really going to want to do – get a picture with you to post on my MySpace and get your autograph. Will you be doing this at this event?

Ben: I guess. I guess I could oblige for you, Andrew.

Andrew: Awww, okay. Awesome…

Jamie: Fifty dollars you said last time, didn’t you, Ben?

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: That’s your standard charge.

Andrew: Okay. And then, also, we want to remind everyone that coming up with Episode 70, which will be the show we release on New Year’s Eve, I think, will be our MuggleCast Variety Show that is made up of your songs…

Ben: Your Song?

Andrew: Your segments – huh?

Ben: Your Song.

Andrew: Huh? Your Song, the one by Elton John

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Going to have that as the opening

Jamie: Ben, have you ever heard that song before?

Ben: You need me to sing it for you?

Andrew: No we don’t.

Ben: No, okay.

Andrew: We don’t need that. [laughs] The show will be made up of your song segments – your segments that were submitted back a few months ago, back in February, March or April, I think it was, when we had a “Create Your Own MuggleCast Segment” contest. So, we’re going to air some of those we never aired. And I have a big announcement, to come along with this announcement.

Ben: He’s coming out, folks. He’s coming out.

[Ben and Jamie laugh]

Andrew: I, Andrew Sims – it really is coming out, in a way.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: I, Andrew Sims…

Jamie: He’s pregnant.

Andrew: …am pregnant. I, Andrew Sims, I am starting my own Wizard Rock Band.

Ben: Yeah, you told me this the other night. I was like, “What are you up to?” And he says, “Starting my own Wizard Rock Band.”

Jamie: What’s it going to be? “Andrew and the Sims”?

Andrew: I do not know. I don’t have a name, yet, for the band. I am working on my first single right now.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: It has a good beat. It’s – I’ll give you a little preview. It’s about the podcasts that we do, and I really think it’s going to be a really big hit.

Ben: Are you singing, too?

Andrew: Ah, well, it’s more of a rap.

[Jamie and Micah laugh]

Jamie: Ummm…

Andrew: So, I’m really excited about it, and it’s going to – the single is going to make its premiere on Episode 70, our variety show. And I hope everyone enjoys it. You know, there’s bands out there like U2 and Elton John and I really think I’m right up there with them. So, we’ll see what the response is like. So, if you want to be a part of our Variety Show, please e-mail your song or segment to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. We’re looking for MuggleCast remixes – fun stuff like that. Try to keep it short like five minutes, or so. Or it could be shorter than that. Two minutes, whatever. So, thanks for that…

Ben: [clears throat] Make it good.


Listener Rebuttal: Nature vs. Nature


Andrew: We have a rebuttal now.

Micah: All right, the first rebuttal comes from Rivah of Cleveland, Ohio. She says:

“It was very brave of you guys to take on the age old question of ‘Nature vs. Nurture,’ as it relates to the Harry Potter. After several semesters of Philosophy and Philosophy of Religion, I still can’t make up my mind. I do, however, think that if there is something innate in our nature, it will come out. Voldemort would most definitely have been troubled – maybe even psychotic – but his circumstances propensified his evil nature, not to mention the alluring power that magic added to the situation. There are many times he could’ve turned back and stopped, but his callous disregard for life leads me to believe that, no matter what, he would turn out evil. I have to say Laura was given the short end of the stick this week, with the world being so PC it’s hard to find a court case or argument where a person’s environment is not brought up as a factor. It is hard to argue that ‘black and white’, ‘good and evil’ side of ‘Nature vs. Nurture’ argument; kudos for doing such a good job, Laura. Jamie, I think, though, just enjoys playing “Devil’s Advocate”…”

Jamie: I do, very much.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: “…to any argument. Thank goodness he has the intellect and intelligence…”

Jamie: Wow.

Micah: “…not to mention an amazing accent that are extremely persuasive. Who knew listening to MuggleCast could be entertaining and intellectually stimulating…”

Jamie: Awww.

Micah: “…at the same time?”

[Eric laughs]

Ben: Well, you see, here’s the thing, guys: Jamie, actually, I don’t think – you really weren’t playing Devil’s Advocate, were you?

Jamie: Well, no. I was playing Devil’s – I didn’t believe all the stuff I was saying, but I do think that you…

[Micah and Andrew laugh]

Jamie: …can’t ignore, you know, nurture.. Oh, and adding one more thing to that, she says that the allure of magic is huge, and it’s true. For someone like him, who didn’t grow up in a magical environment – he thought he was a Muggle – the allure is even greater. I mean, if we learn magic now, we’d be drawn to it, more so than if it’s just a normal part of your life. So, that’s one more thing.

Eric: Well, guys, if…

Jamie: To the rebuttal, there.

Eric: …if we fail to be entertaining and intellectually stimulating the first 63 times…

Jamie: It’s not going to happen, yeah.

Eric: …we have in Episode 64.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Eric: So, that’s good news. I’m happy. So, that’s cool.

Andrew: Yeah, we got a lot of mixed feedback about that discussion last week. Some people really, really, really enjoyed it, and some people didn’t enjoy it.

Ben: Didn’t, yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: But that’s the way it goes every week, pretty much. So…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: You know, we try to mix it up, and we can’t talk about…

Jamie: The Forbidden Forest every week.

Andrew: [adopts a funny voice] Horcruxes for the millionth…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] Yeah.

Ben: I think Episode 73 – 100 should be the Horcrux shows.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Jamie: The Horcrux Series.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Get people so sick of it…

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: …they’ll never even e-mail us about it again. [laughs] Yeah.


Order of the Phoenix Developments


Andrew: Before we get to our interview, we are going to talk about the latest Order of the Phoenix developments, because there have been a lot of them. We talked about the trailer a little bit last week, teaser poster, but at that point we didn’t really have it in a good quality version online. Then we have…

Ben: Was it Yahoo who released the high-def version?

Andrew: Yes, they did.

Ben: And so what do you guys think of it? Has anything changed for you, now that you’ve had a chance to watch the trailer a lot of times?

Jamie: No, it’s the same, it’s just in higher definition.

[Micah laughs]

Ben: No, I know this. I know this, but there – you’ll pick more up – you’ll pick up more on the subtle nuances of things in the trailer…

Andrew: Right.

Ben: …the more times you see it, which is what I’m saying.

Andrew: Like when I first saw it on YouTube. The picture was kind of dark, and you couldn’t make out most of it. But then when you see it in high-def, you see every single shot.

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.


Eric and Micah’s Take on the Trailer


Andrew: And you could see Bellatrix, which was really cool. But, Eric and Micah, you guys weren’t on the show last week. What did you guys think of the trailer?

Eric: I liked it. It was completely – it was really short. It didn’t seem like 57 seconds when I first saw it in the theatre. I…

Andrew: That’s because it was 54.

Eric: Okay. Then that…

[Ben and Andrew laugh]

Eric: Okay, that’s solved. Okay, so it’s 54 seconds.

[Ben and Andrew laugh]

Eric: It didn’t seem like that. It flew by really fast. Most of the time was spent on the fading in of the lo – sorry, the logo. So, you know, Sirius Black looks nice.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: I was just wanted to say Sirius Black looks very nice. “Incontrovertible;” that’s a new word for Michael Gambon.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: [laughs] That’s a like a word – that is weird, when he says that…


Michael Gambon


Micah: I have to say, I have never been a fan of Michael Gambon, but he’s sort of grown on me since Goblet of Fire.

Ben: Hold on, though.

Micah: So, hopefully he does a better job.

Ben: I have a comment about him in the whole little scene where he says, [imitates Michael Gambon] “Evidence that Lord Voldemort is back is incontrovertible!” I don’t know, he just seems too hardcore for me. Like…

Jamie: But Dumbledore is hardcore.

Ben: I think Dumbledore is supposed to be about – he’s supposed to be stern, you know, but he’s not supposed to like, “Aargh!” angry-type Dumbledore. I think he’s just supposed to be more of a…

Jamie: No, he is, though. At some points he’s supposed to be angry. He’s supposed to be…

Ben: Not that angry. I think he’s…

Jamie: Of course he is! The power…

Ben: He’s supposed to be cool. He’s supposed to be cool, calm, and collected. That’s Dumbledore.

Eric: Yeah, there’s a dignified kind of “I will hurt you” type thing to Dumbledore. To clarify what I was saying earlier, it’s not when he says, “I am not weak.” Harry – there’s a scene, it’s like 26 minutes in or 26 seconds in. [laughs] Can’t remember which.

Ben: You saw a different trailer than I did. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: No, it’s the same trailer. Twenty-six seconds in, he’s – it’s right after Dumbledore says, “incontrovertible,” and goes to this other scene, kind of panoramic kind of shot of Harry, and he looks like he did in the second Triwizard task with a – or something. There’s something not right about the lighting of that scene, it just makes him look a little weird, like he doesn’t have any hair over his forehead, or anything. It’s kind of just a particularly weirdly dressed Harry. The rest of the trailer looks fine.


The Mysterious Frame


Andrew: Micah, what’d you think?

Micah: Overall, I liked it. I agreed with what Jamie said last week, I think, that that whole scene with Snape, either it’s going to go terribly, terribly right or terribly, terribly wrong. The shot from it, though, seemed as if they did a good job with it. But, actually, something I had a question about was I paused about 28 seconds in, and it’s right after or, actually, right before the whole scene with Harry and Snape, and it looks like Voldemort is shooting something out of his wand, and if you pause it, there’s a picture…

[Jamie and Ben laugh]

Micah: …of a woman in there. [laughs] No, it’s really weird, there’s a WB shield in the bottom right hand corner.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And there’s a picture of a woman, but it’s not a real woman, and I don’t know where exactly this is being shot.

Andrew: See, I mean… Hmmm. I wish I could see this, but – I mean, most of the visual effects aren’t done yet.

Jamie: Yeah.


Why O.W.L.s vs. Dobby in the Movie?


Andrew: And like the stuff for the trailer, I’m sure they’re going to tweak more. Like, I’ve said this last week: the pendulum behind Umbridge looks terribly fake. Now here’s my thing – I thought about this earlier today. The O.W.L.s are obviously in, because of what we see in the trailer. I assume that still means they’re in. I mean, they could still cut them. Now, if something like that is in, that doesn’t seem like a very big plot that really deserves a spot in the movie, and it seems like Dobby would be a more welcomed plot.

Jamie: Addition?

Andrew: Yeah, rather than the O.W.L.s.

Ben: But the house elves are going to be much more costly.

Jamie: Well, I don’t know. It’s an expensive thing, the O.W.L.s. They’ve got to do all that stuff in front of Professor Tofty, and you have to, you know…

Ben: Right, but I doubt it’s – but it’s not as expensive. When, I think it was Newell, said at the premiere last November, which I was at. [laughs] No, I’m just kidding.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Ben: Newell said at the premiere that – what exactly did he say? He said that every time the house elves step on screen, it’s literally hundreds of thousands of dollars.

Andrew: Oh, right, yeah.

Ben: So that’s probably why. I mean, you know, they only have a $320 million budget. I mean there’s…

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. It must be tough.

Ben: They can’t…

Micah: [laughs] With Goblet of Fire, you have a whole story line there which includes, was it Winky, at the beginning? And I think they really change the whole storyline around…

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: …just so she didn’t have to be in there.

Jamie: Oh, yeah they did.

Micah: I don’t know if adding Dobby in, really, here, would be that much of a big deal for them, whereas before, in Goblet of Fire it would cost quite a lot of money.

Ben: Wasn’t Winky, Winky was the whole reason, right?

Eric: Mhm.

Micah: Yeah, and they completely cut her out.

Ben: That’s screwed up.

Jamie: But it is expensive.

Andrew: I mean, Kreacher is definitely in it, so they’re not completely cutting out house elves.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s not like they’re – you know, that department is shut down for this film. [laughs]

Eric: That was – my problem with it is, as I mentioned before, is the tie-ins. The very strict, limited tie-ins between movies that I’d like to see, such as Dobby coming back. Just because, every director’s done their own thing, the only thing that’s stayed the same is the actors, pretty much. You know? So, I want to see house elves again, because then it would kind of, I don’t know, link the films together. I don’t know if they’re supposed to be linked, but they say Harry Potter One and Harry Potter Two and Year Three in my DVD collection. So, you know?

Andrew: I…[laughs] what?

Micah: What?

Ben: Yeah, that made no sense.

Eric: The DVDs! The movies!

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: They – there’s no connection between the films. Except for the actors, everything else changes.

Ben: Well, that’s because the new director, you know?

Andrew: I mean, they do have to change – yeah.

Eric: Well, yeah.

Jamie: That’s because it’s a different film. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah, that, too.

Eric: Well, I understand, but each book has links back and forth, and they cut out all the ties to previous films. It’s like, “Okay, Chris Columbus did the Dobby thing, therefore we can never do the Dobby thing again.”

Jamie: Well, actually, if you read, sort of, Prisoner of Azkaban, it’ll say like they’ll be talking about Quidditch and Jo will say, “Quidditch is a game, you know, played by blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, with blah, blah, blah, balls,” stuff like that. And she’ll say that in the third book, but then come Book Four, Book Five, and Book Six, she won’t offer, sort of, you know, previous bits of information to refresh your memory. I think she’s just assuming that after you get that far, you’re not going to need to remember what Quidditch is and stuff like that.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, she still makes a couple references.

Jamie: Oh, yeah, she does.

Ben: She does do some refreshing a bit, like in the early chapters especially.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, yeah, yeah.


HBO On Demand: Umbridge


Ben: Now, what about the HBO on Demand? That thing was pretty cool.

Andrew: That was intense.

Jamie: Yeah, that was very good.

Ben: What are your guys’ thoughts on it?

Andrew: It was – what was that, like three minutes long? It was a good three-minute look at behind-the-scenes filming, and some interviews with the actors. I really liked it. People, the fans loved it.

Jamie: Imelda Staunton’s acting, as well, it was cringe-worthy in a good way. It was, you know, exactly how Umbridge is supposed to act, I think. The sweet…

Ben: She’s not fat enough.

Jamie: No, no, you’re right. She isn’t. But the sort of sweetness and disgusting, you know, pleasure in her voice came out.

Ben: Mix.

Jamie: Yeah, it’s awfully good, basically.

Eric: Bittersweet.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I definitely think she did a good job.


HBO On Demand: Dan’s Portrayal as a Leader


Ben: But something that kind of irked me was – it didn’t really irk me – but, to me, Dan Radcliffe, I mean, he does a good job as Harry, but he just doesn’t seem to personify what a leader is. You know what I mean?

[Eric laughs]

Ben: He doesn’t seem to, like, I couldn’t see him leading a bunch of his peers. Daniel Radcliffe, I know Harry can. But I couldn’t see Daniel Radcliffe really get into that role. I don’t know. What about you, what do you guys think?

Andrew: Are you referring to something in the HBO video?

Ben: Yeah. When he was…

Andrew: When he was teaching Neville?

Ben: They start talking about him. They start talking about him teaching. You know?

Andrew: Yeah, and there is…

Ben: I was just thinking about how they’re going to do that because he doesn’t seem like the leader type.

Eric: Are you saying he is kind of like a one-sided actor where is better at portraying the whole “everybody hates me” kind of Harry?

Ben: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: As opposed to the – yeah. I kind of see where you come up with that.

Ben: So, I just don’t know how well he is going to be able to portray the “go get ’em” Harry.

Eric: If he does it in a defiant kind of way, like as seen in the trailer where he’s like, “Voldemort is trying to get me, I must stop him.” If he portrays it kind of like in Chamber of Secrets, the trailer, when Lucius Malfoy says that thing about Harry always being around to save the day, he says, “Don’t worry. I will be.”

Ben: Kind of a lame line, but yeah. [laughs]

Eric: That kind of defiant kind of thing. [laughs] He’s kind of got that going for him. I think we just have to see more.

Ben: I don’t know. In the trailer, part of it seems sort of lame. When he says, [does Harry impression] “If Voldemort’s organizing an army, let’s fight” or whatever. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah. “Let’s fight.” That’s what I was talking about. He says, “Let’s fight” and…

Ben: Well, I don’t know. I was just thinking like, occasionally it seems like every movie, it seems, like, they give him a line that is just completely ridiculous and totally lame. Like in Goblet of Fire it was, [Harry impression] “I love magic.” You know? [laughs]

Eric: No! That was not a ridiculous line. That was a great line.

Micah: Yes it was.

Jamie: Indeed. It was atrocious.

Andrew: Wait, he says what? “I love magic?”

Micah: When he walks into the tent…

Ben: When he walks into the tent and sees how big it is.

Jamie: Atrocious.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. [laughs]

Ben: He says, [Harry impression] “I love magic.”

Andrew: Yeah. Do you Harry? Do you?

Jamie: How many buckets did you guys use after that?

Ben: [laughs] Yeah.

Jamie: It was atrocious.

Andrew: Yeah. But that stood out for me in this HBO special where he’s showing Neville how to cast some spell. He just seemed – it stood out because it just seemed different for him. It didn’t seem like his normal portrayal of Harry.

Jamie: But it is different, of course. Him leading is a new thing for him.

Andrew: Oh it is.

Jamie: He couldn’t believe it when they wanted him to teach them, so it’s like – and it says in the book that he is – that it was extremely weird to see people doing what he says and following his orders. So, it’s kind of good if Dan isn’t really too sure how to portray him…

Ben: I guess so.

Jamie: …because it goes into the character, which is a good thing.


HBO On Demand: Matthew Lewis as Neville


Ben: Well. Okay, is it just me or is Matt Lewis really, really good?

Jamie: He is good.

Ben: I think he fits what I’ve always seen as Neville, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: He really fits that character really well.

Andrew: He definitely pulls off the nervous Neville that is always in the books.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Mhm.

Eric: And then some. He has to do it…

Ben: Well, especially in Goblet of Fire. Based off how he did in Goblet of Fire, I mean, most people are expecting pretty great things in Order of the Phoenix.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.


Tangent: Dan in Equus


Andrew: And back to Dan, I think he has got enough experience under his belt to change up his – how he’s portraying Harry with those scenes, the Dumbledore’s Army scenes.

Jamie: Exactly, yeah.

Ben: So, has he had his West End debut yet? The Equus?

Jamie: No, he hasn’t.

Andrew: That’s February, I think.

Ben: That’s February? Jamie, are you going to go see?

Jamie: I probably will go and see it, to be honest.

Andrew: I was telling Jamie we should have him buy a ticket…

Ben: And cover it for us.

Andrew: …and charge it to MuggleCast, and then – yeah, exactly. Do a review.

Jamie: I’ll do that. Will you pay for my hotel and spending money as well?

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: No. How much are tickets? They’re like $100 right, I think?

Jamie: For good seats, yeah.


OOTP Set Pictures: Azkaban


Andrew: We also saw a lot of set pictures this week. Azkaban Prison, I think that was probably one of the biggest ones. I was reading through the comments on MuggleNet, people not too happy about Azkaban and where it’s placed. Because some people are upset that WB is really changing things up, with Azkaban specifically, because it is on a waterfall on a cliff.

Jamie: Yeah, I noticed. The thing is…

Ben: That’s kind of strange.

Jamie: …that is the kind of thing where the movies, they have the creative license to change stuff. But it just seems so much easier to put it on a rock where it will A) still look awesome and they know they’ll please people; whereas if they put it on a waterfall they risk alienating some people and it will look awesome, but they sort of are losing by doing it, you know?

Micah: But why? Why does that bother people?

Andrew: Because it’s different from the books.

Micah: It seems like such a small thing.

Andrew: People are really hardcore about some things staying true to the books.

Micah: Well, I mean. But then going back to Goblet of Fire they completely rewrote the entire plot in order to fit it in two-and-a-half hours.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah, and if you’re worried about…

Micah: I see something like Prisoner, like Azkaban itself being on a waterfall, I don’t see that as big of a deal.

Eric: It just lies in what people want to see is almost like the – one of the benefits of the movies is to, and movies don’t replace what your book eye is seeing, but they are a nice visual, I don’t want to say assurance, but movies are fun to watch and you get to see your favorite parts of the books on the silver screen or whatever. And that’s what I think a lot of people like. Now, the thing with rewriting Goblet of Fire. I mean, yeah, it would have been cool to see Winky, but you still got to see the tasks. The way they rewrote it was a visually pleasing film. Not just in general, but people who had seen all the stuff in their eyes, you know, in their mind’s eye while reading the books. Now, the thing with Azkaban, you want to be terrified of it. You want to imagine what it would be like languishing there for 15 or 16 years before being let out and stuff. So this whole waterfall thing is actually a big deal.

Andrew: I think they’re trying to make it look like there is no way of escaping.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. That’s exactly what they’re trying to make.

Andrew: They’re ignoring the fans. Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s just a terrible place. There’s no way you can get out.

Jamie: The problem with it is that place is actually inescapable. And if it’s on an island, then you can swim across. If you fall out of that thing onto the waterfall and you go all the way down, it looks like a damn big waterfall, you’re going to die. So, there is the problem of Sirius’ escape from there. Dogs can swim, but they can’t survive waterfall falls.

Ben: [laughs] Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: So, there’s no spell that could allow a buffer of some kind? Like a raft?

Micah: Lassie did though.

Ben: Well, he was so weak. He probably couldn’t cast a spell.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Oh, I’m sure there is, but it’s still very difficult.

Ben: Something interesting about – you know, like this movie is not going to be a movie for the purists. Because think about it logically.

Jamie: No, it’s not.

Ben: Movie 1, a 308 page book, is put into a two-and-a-half hour movie. Movie 4, a 735 page book, is put into a two-and-a-half hour movie. An 870 page book, they’re going to put it into a two-and-a half-hour movie. So you realize that they are just going to have to keep cutting stuff.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Ben: So, if that upsets you, don’t even bother seeing the movie.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Because you’re going to walk out and be absolutely infuriated.

Andrew: He…

Micah: But Andrew, didn’t you say that Azkaban…

Andrew: What?

Micah: …Was just in the paper? Isn’t it just shown in the paper?

Andrew: Well, they have a newspaper that that picture appears in. I don’t know for sure if it
actually appears in the film or not.

Jamie: They might just do a fly-by.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean, the set, not the set, the fly-by – Azkaban itself was actually designed by Stewart Craig, so, I mean, they’ve got to use it for something worthy of his time.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: But, anyway, I mean, it would just seem like a waste if they just use it on a newspaper cover.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Because that’s where it was.


OOTP Set Photos: Harry’s Hand


Andrew: Here’s another thing that’s been getting fans; a picture got out of Dan’s, well, on Harry’s hand, where he’s inscribing “I will not break rules.”

Jamie: Oh, oh, oh.

Micah: Was that a gorilla?

[Andrew, Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, is there a gorilla in here?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: When in the books it says “I must not tell lies.” You know what’s up with this, Jamie?

Jamie: Well, I was thinking about this, actually, and there’s a huge difference between, “I must not break the rules” and “I must not tell lies.” Because, obviously, if it says, “I must not tell lies,” it’s like a double lie because he’s lying that he’s told lies. You know? And also, it just sort of shows, it sort of, has a sort of Matilda-esque type thing in that it shows that adults are always right if he puts “I must not tell lies” that because he’s a child, he’s automatically wrong. And throughout the books there’s always been this whole “age is foolish if it underestimates youth” and that kind of thing. So, saying “I must not break the rules” doesn’t automatically mean he’s wrong and it comes back to what we were saying last week about incorrect and correct versus wrong and right and that if he says “I must not tell lies,” then that means that he’s wrong and incorrect, but if he says “I must not break the rules” then he’s only incorrect in so far that he’s broken the rules of the adults which aren’t automatically right, they’re just rules that have been put up by them.

Andrew: But, you really think that’s why they changed…

Jamie: Oh, completely. Absolutely. Yeah, yeah. I really do think so.

Andrew: It just seems like such an easy thing to stay true to the books, but, then again, that is an interesting explanation.

Jamie: But, the movies are completely different to the books in that the books, you know, it’s Jo’s creative license and even though her editors can tell her, “Don’t put this in because I really don’t think you should. It’s a bad idea,” Warner Brothers has – I don’t want to say a bigger audience, but a more widespread audience and if one parent talks to another parent and says, “Don’t take your child here because it does something wrong,” then like that. So, they have to stay extremely politically correct and having “I must not tell lies” is that kind of thing and it’s easier for them to change it just to make sure then to stay true to the books. And also, talking about Azkaban, you know, they aren’t supremely concerned if they don’t stay completely true to the books so I think this is just one of those things where they’ve been advised to do it. So, you know?

Andrew: That is a very interesting take on that.

Jamie: Well, thank you.

Ben: I have a question. What do you guys think – like you know how, Jamie you were talking about like the editing stuff – like JK Rowling’s creative license?

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Do you think if the – like her editors come back to her and they say, “We don’t think you should put this in.” Right? Do you think she has the final say since she’s been doing this so long?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: I think she has – she does but she’s not stupid and people know the market better than she does. She knows Harry Potter the best, but people know the children’s market and what people accept and won’t accept more than her. So, if somebody says, “You really cannot put this in, don’t do it,” I bet she listens more than we’d think.

Micah: The one thing I was going to say about the hands though, I think the fans’ biggest concern was one of the underlying themes of Order of the Phoenix was that nobody believed what Harry had to say and so the whole “I will not tell lies” had a bigger implication for the storyline than just writing on his hand “I will not break the rules.”

Jamie: That is very true, yeah.

Eric: But that’s also, I guess the expense of making a movie from a book. They have to cut some of the inner underlying themes and “I must not tell lies” might sound cool, but I don’t think, given the movie, given the scenes in the movie which we haven’t seen yet, I don’t think that it would be able to be conveyed as meaning the same thing. “I must not tell lies” is obviously very, very heavily political, very heavily Umbridge, and very heavily under, you know, with that theme of everybody not believing Harry. “I will not break rules” is kind of the substitute line where it’s like, okay we’re making a movie, it’s much shorter, we have a lot less time to show this in-depth political, yeah, dictatorship, that’s it.

Micah: But when you think of that, I think of This Simpsons and Bart Simpson writing on the board “I will not break the rules” at the beginning of every show.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. And sometimes it changes. That’s very funny.


OOTP Set Photos: Grawp


Andrew: Yeah. So, Grawp. Ben, what do you think of Grawp?

Ben: I think he looks pretty cool. I mean, we haven’t heard him speak or anything – or, try to speak, but I don’t know. I think it will be alright. I don’t have any like special comments on it, like anything that really makes me mad or anything.

Andrew: I think they did a good job making him – putting him into the movie – like, visually, how he looks.

Eric: There is a storyboard image right here of Grawp in comparison in size to Harry and Hagrid…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And I think that’s actually quite cool. It will be interesting how they fit him into the forest.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: I mean, not that the forest is small, I mean, by any purposes, it’s not. But, it will just be really interesting, especially because he’s like, I don’t know, his feet are huge and I don’t know. It will be cool. It will be fun to see. Then there’s also this kind of, I don’t want to say it’s wax because it’s not, some of the material just like model. Is that an actual statue of Grawp here that we’re looking at?

Andrew: It’s a model, yeah. I mean…

Eric: Kind of like, yeah…

Andrew: I was kind of wondering what they were going to do with it, because…

Eric: Well, I think…

Andrew: He’s going to be computer-animated anyways, so…

Micah: EBay.

Eric: Well, a lot of… [laughs] EBay, yeah. Besides EBay or charities, they usually build statue models to get motion-capture animation like they have to build a full scale model so that they can actually then scan it three-dimensionally into the computer.

Andrew: Oh, right, right, right.

Eric: So, they have to do that. But I was going to say – and I think I did say over top of what Ben was going to say that – he looks like the Hulk with a beer belly in this particular statue.

Andrew: Good point.

Micah: Do we actually see a scene in HBO with Hagrid pretending to talk to him?

Andrew: Yeah, there was one shot of Hagrid, yeah. In the forest, yeah.

Micah: But there wasn’t any image of Grawp there?

Andrew: No, I don’t think so, yeah.


HBO On Demand: Evanna Lynch as Luna


Andrew: Jumping back to the HBO special, we got our first look at Evanna performing. It was two words, but she goes [in a high-pitched voice] “They’re Thestrals!” I can’t even do it, her voice is so high. It’s “They’re Thestrals!”

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: What do you…

Micah: Perhaps I should’ve used my chipmunk voice. [laughs]

Andrew: What do you guys think of Evanna? And keep in mind, keep it good, because she listens to the show.

Eric: I think it’s good. I think we obviously need to see a lot more of her, but everybody who was on the set – everybody who’s seen her – said she is Luna. So, I think I’m going to continue believing them. A lot of people saw this and they’re giving up all hope, and saying “That’s not my Luna at all!” I think some of the things with – even Alan Rickman as Snape and things – we had to give a little bit of allowances of our own minds, the very personal, what we see as their character, and just give into it and see it’s a little bit different but still the same character in the movies being portrayed.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And two words. Why is everybody basing everything on Evanna on two words? I don’t think that’s fair at all. I think we need to see a lot more, and I’m interested to see a lot more.

Andrew: She actually told me that whenever we talk about her on the podcast, she actually fast forwards through it [laughs] because she can’t stand hearing about herself.

Micah: Well then, let’s continue.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Let’s continue that then.

Micah: Jo said she was perfect, so if Jo thinks that she’s perfect then…

Andrew: Yeah

Eric: Oh yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …that’s pretty much the final decision.

Andrew: Yep.


Interview: Order of the Phoenix Video Game


Andrew: All right, so we are going to play a special interview now that Kevin and I conducted with two producers of the Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix video game. Here it is now.

Andrew: Hi everyone. I’m now joined with Kevin.

Kevin: Hello.

Andrew: Kevin, we haven’t seen you in awhile.

Kevin: Yeah, no kidding.

Andrew: It’s good to hear from you again, and we’re here with two very special people from EA.
Their names are Justin and Matt. Hey guys.

Justin and Matt: Hi!

Andrew: You guys work on the Order of the Phoenix video game at Electronic Arts over in London, correct?

Justin: That’s right. We have the pleasure of working on the Harry Potter front, and we have done since Goblet of Fire.

Matt: Yeah, and then for me I work on the platform since Prisoner of Azkaban.

Justin: And I worked on the GPA Prisoner of Azkaban title.

Matt: Yeah, well, I worked on Quidditch!

[Everyone laughs]

Justin: Well, so did I!

Andrew: Everyone’s impressed. Everyone’s impressed. [laughs]

[Justin and Matt laugh]

Matt: Yeah, we work on Harry Potter which is obviously fantastic.

Andrew: Yeah. Can you tell us about your jobs at EA, what exactly you guys do with the games?

Justin: Sure, yeah. I’m producer on the title, and that kind of means what I try and do is find out what people want from the game, and find out from fans like yourselves, find out from the kids buying the game, what it is they are after, and try and make sure the designs, make sure the audio and the art and everything really fits what people are after.

Matt: My role on the project is primarily to put the design together and work on, you know, what it is you actually do within the game and work on making sure we have all the Harry Potter fiction in there and really deliver that Harry Potter experience that I as a fan want to get to, and I know you guys do.

Andrew: Yes.

Kevin: Now how long have you guys been working at EA?

Justin: I’ve been working at EA probably since 2000, so nearly six or so years. And I’ve been a producer practically all that time.

Matt: Yeah, I’ve been here – my goodness – seven-and-a-half years and most of that time I’ve been a game director, which is essentially running the design for the projects.

Andrew: Okay. Now, Matt, was it you that was on the Order of the Phoenix set in late September?

Matt: It was, it was.

Andrew: Next question I got for you [laughs] well, I know your answer, which is: You guys big fans of the books and movies? I know you are.

Justin: Yeah, absolutely. I don’t think we could do this job if we weren’t. I mean, we have to live the fiction day-by-day, year-on-year. I mean Matt absolutely tralls the fiction day-by-day. I think he’s seen the movies virtually every day this year.

Andrew: Uh huh.

[Everyone laughs]

Justin: The people on the scene, including the artists come to me and ask me all sorts of obscure questions. Like, I’ve been trying to build the broom cupboard that Harry drags Crabbe and Goyle into in Chamber of Secrets and I did find which door it is in the Entrance Hall that the broom cupboard is in.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Justin: Yeah, I watch rather too much.

Andrew: Yeah, well, it’s great that there’s dedicated fans of the books and the movies working on this game. I know the fans really appreciate that.

Justin: Absolutely, with this, and I think the directions for this game, above all the others we’ve done, is really, really to get back to the book and the movies have been just as pure to them as possible. I know Matt for sure has been through every member of the DA to find their whole back stories, whether there’s three lines written about them in the book, or whether there’s 25, or whole books written about them. It’s just finding anything we can about these guys.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: Trying to make game play out of that rather then and invent something first, then kind of fit the fiction around it. We’re starting with the fiction first and then inventing game play around that.

Andrew: Mhm. I see. Yeah, cool.

Justin: It completely is an approach. I mean, it’s a lot more detail and it does require the art guys, our designers and spending loads of time on the books and movies to get the information we need.

Andrew: Right.

Justin: Just so we can get the things that you guys will suddenly spot in the game as you’re going through and go “Oh, they put that in.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Justin: That’s what we want to get. We want to get that kind of response this year.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Absolutely. That direction for the design theme is been very much, you know? This year we’re not building a game and putting “Harry Potter” on it. It’s about taking Harry Potter and getting a game from it.

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: Fiction 100% leads the game.

Andrew: All right.

Kevin: That’s great.

Andrew: We saw a preview of the video game on the set back in late September, and it really – the things you guys have done with the game in comparison to other ones, a big step forward.

Justin: You ought to see it, man. You ought to see the Grand Staircase.

Andrew: [laughs] Ah, I can imagine. Well, speaking of…

Justin: Yeah, and, first of all, thanks very much for all the feedback. That’s fantastic because I was so nervous standing in front of the fans.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Justin: Like “Oh my God, what are these guys going to think?”

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Justin: You guys are wonderful again, so great feedback on that day and we’ve been getting more as we’ve gone on. But honestly, the new version…

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Justin: One of your questions leads into what we’re most proud of. So many things this time around, and the Grand Staircase went in a few days ago and – oh my goodness.

Andrew: Oh wow!

Matt: I hope you’re going to be blown away by it.

Andrew: Yeah, I know we will. Now, a few of our listeners had called in a few weeks ago with some questions for you guys, and we have them ready for you guys now.

Matt: Cool.

Andrew: So, Kevin?

Kevin: Sure. I am just going to read the first question for you guys. How does the release of the Wii-mote, as they are calling it, going to affect the game play aspects of the game, and how are these new Wii specific features going to impact the other consoles?

Justin: So, what we’ve done this year actually, we’ve kind of pre-empted the Wii on all platforms. We’ve gone for a new way of casting and selecting magic this year. I’m not going to talk too much about it in detail, but suffice it to say we don’t want this kind of menu driven selection or the context sensitive selection of Goblet of Fire that we had. We’re really looking to have the player cast magic, and obviously with the Wii we’ve got a real opportunity with the Wii-mote because it can behave just like a wand. So, we really want to pursue putting you, and your game character, with this wand in your hand to be able to cast magic that way. So the game will, you know, be viewed from a different perspective and it will play slightly differently based on the fact that you will be able to use your Wii-mote as a wand. And I say, I’m not going to go into too many details now because we’re still refining those details, but definitely very excited about doing Harry Potter on Wii.

Andrew: Cool. Now, next question we have here: What part of any of the Harry Potter games are you guys, the designers, most proud of?

Matt: I think the way we’ve dealt with this project; the way we’re sort of taking it from the fan’s perspective and working with the fiction first, and putting the design in second is, you know, probably the biggest single thing we could choose as designers to be proud of, because it’s incredibly hard to do it that way round. I mean, looking at something like the Invisibility Cloak, you can imagine, you know, Invisibility Cloak absolutely, as a fan, I want to have a go in the Invisibility Cloak. It’s so awesome!

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: But as a designer, you know, we can put the ability to wander around the castle and have people not be able to see them. It presents a whole bunch of new challenges, so I think the approach is something I’m hugely proud of, but then there’s so many things. I mean, the Gryffindor common room, which you guys saw, I’m so proud of that, because it’s one of the things, that you know, the team worked so hard to get done and taking something like the film set and transforming it into a game, it requires a lot of thought process and we have to approach it quite differently than you would approach a standard game. I think what we’re doing with this year and taking the fiction and how we’re translating that is probably one of the things that I’m most proud of.

Justin: Definitely. We started from, you know, a) the fiction but b) the blue prints of the castle. We’ve been working quite hard with the movie people to try and get the, you know, “de facto Hogwarts” and in the past we’ve designed Hogwarts almost around game play. You know? How our camera system works, how our AI system works, this one was actually built from blueprints. You know, like Matt said, it presents so many design challenges. So, to make a fun game building from a real world set, that’s quite a challenge, and I really think we’ve kind of pulled it off. And I think also, you know, bringing that to life with magic, I mean you guys said you’d seen the demo; there’s sort of various discoverable items, enchanted items in the world that you can discover with magic.

Andrew: Yeah.

Justin: Just having those things in, and the wizard games, and the fictional precedence for all the missions we’re putting in, we’re really trying to bring Hogwarts to life. It’s really what we’re excited about and it’s so different to the games you’ve seen before.

Andrew: Cool.

Kevin: Okay. Now, going back a little to the Wii, how many different console versions will there be, and what are going to be the slight differences between each?

Justin: So, what we’ve done this year…we’ve kind of got a PS2. We’ve got a PC. We’ve got X-Box 360. We’ve got a PS3. We got PSP, GBA, and NDS, sort of Nintendo DS. And what we’ve tried to do is, kind of, take the broad design, the story, the narratives, but give each of those platforms something slightly unique. We’re calling it, perhaps a little bit of a twist for each of those platforms, because what we realized is each of those platforms are in the hands of different people. You know, people playing PSP aren’t necessarily people playing NDS, and so forth.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: So, what we’ve tried to do is kind of skew the game play, just a little bit, so that those people playing those consoles get something that’s designed for that console. So, for the NDS, for example, it’s got the style of – we’re maximizing the two screens, all the game play centered around interactions through the styles of your wand, in this case. But again, the game play might be a bit more puzzle oriented for the Wii, the DS, because those kind of people prefer, you know, puzzle oriented gaming and sorts of games that are coming out in the DS are more in that fashion. Whereas you might go with the PSP, it’s a bit more hardcore for all the boys. It might be something slightly different. And again with the Wii-mote and the Wii, it’s all about the controller. We’re trying to make it so that you’re casting spells, so you feel that you’re really, kind of, using the wand with the Wii-mote. So, we’re just trying to skew them individually, but the core game stays the same in terms of telling the same story, you know, doing the same things. It’s still all about Hogwarts and the enchanted Hogwarts, but we’re just trying to do one or two little things on each platform that’s unique.

Andrew: Right. I was actually using a Wii up in New York City last week, and I was playing a tennis game and all I could think about when I was playing that was how cool it’s going to be to use that Wii-mote with a – as a wand. So…

Justin: Yeah. We saw it, as well, and I’ve played the same tennis game and, you know, as soon as you pick it up you’re like, “Oh my god!” That was awesome.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Justin: This controller, you know, is like Nintendo sort of went, “How would we make the ultimate Harry Potter game? We put a wand in your hand!”

Andrew: Exactly. [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah.

Justin: [laughs] It’s fantastic. I was blown away by it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Justin: It’s a great console.


Interview: Order of the Phoenix Video Game (continued)


Andrew: It’s really cool. Could you give us a brief description about what we can expect from Order of the Phoenix? For example: is it a free roamer like Sorcerer’s Stone, Chamber of Secrets, and Prisoner of Azkaban, or will it have defined levels, and how are the objectives laid out, and also, should we expect any new game play elements that weren’t previously available in other games?

Matt: I would say that this game is probably taking the best bits of the games you mentioned, but it’s more open if anything.

Kevin: Oh.

Matt: So, we kind of have an open, roamable Hogwarts, but we’re filling it with side quests, portrait quests, mini-games, enchanted items for you to discover, as well as the narrative mission. I mean, what we’ve really learned is people have been really wanting Hogwarts. It’s the biggest source of feedback we’ve had for the last couple of years. You know, they really want to explore Hogwarts and sort of see the characters they know and love and kind of do the things that the guys do in the books and in the films. So, we’ve put that really at the center of what we’re trying to do this year. And part of that is magic. We’ve kind of done spell casting in the past, but what we’re trying to do is really bring the world to life with magic. We’ve been watching the films and sort of looking at things like, when you see the chairs stack themselves in the Leaky Cauldron. You know, that’s magic in the Harry Potter world; it’s not necessarily big kind of spell casting. So, for us, I guess the difference this year is we’ve got this open-roaming Hogwarts that you can either choose to do the narrative missions – and even with that there’s probably several narrative missions open at any one time, particularly when you’re sort of trying to recruit the DA and you’re exploring Hogwarts, but we’ve also given you side missions you can pick up, doing stuff for the portraits and the ghosts, really bringing those kind of lively elements in. And then there’s this discovery element. You can go around Hogwarts and you can find all the little enchanted items that you can interact with, with your magic.

Justin: Yeah. I mean, it’s really – this time around, we’ve kept the sort of big moments from fiction, and with things like Grimmauld Place will be there for you to go in, meet Sirius and spend some time with him, and we’ll have the Ministry of Magic at the end, and of course, there’s the whole set of events in Hogwarts with Umbridge, and we really want to sort of…

Andrew: Awesome.

Justin: …make sure that that’s – all fiction is covered in that, but we want to go beyond that, as well. So, we’ve really got to expand Hogwarts out a lot more. And so I mean, we showed you guys the common room and in there we have things like the snitch, which is from one of the references in the book with Harry when he gets so angry after Umbridge has banned him from Quidditch that he goes up there and he realizes he’s still got the snitch in his hand and he’s sulking around the common room with Crookshanks trying to grab it. We’ve tried to grab all of that and also put that in there for you to discover, so going around Hogwarts you’ve kind of got the main narrative game, but you’ve got all of this extra stuff in there, which is all about finding bits of the fiction; talking to the portraits, seeing what they know and, you know, you might come across McGonagall shouting at Umbridge in a corridor and hopefully, as fans, we can all go, “Oh, man, I remember that bit! That’s so awesome! And now I’ve experienced that myself!”

Andrew: Right. [laughs]

Justin: So, it really is sort of about making that Hogwarts experience really, really rich. I mean, I think you’ll be able to spend as much time, if not more time just walking around Hogwarts trying to find everything as you do just going down the main mission path, which is quite huge, as well, because we’ve got all of the DA members in there and then you’ve got to spend time trying to undermine Umbridge. So, with a couple of extra characters in there to play, you get a moment with Fred and George, who rock. [laughs]

Andrew: Oh, cool! [laughs]

Justin: Very cool, very cool. [laughs] I’m sorry, I couldn’t help myself. Fred and George are awesome!

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: You know what? I can see that big smile of yours from across this Atlantic Ocean. I can picture it in my head.

[Everyone laughs]

Justin: I must admit, I keep seeing some of the stuff coming through, and we’ve just been working on the character models for Fred and George and I’m so excited! I can’t wait!

Andrew: [laugh] Cool.

[Kevin laughs]

Justin: So, I’ve been controlling these guys and wandering around with them. Obviously, everybody’s got favorite characters, and we’re trying to put loads of them in there, so we’re trying to do almost all the DA and we’ve covered a lot of the extra characters and you get your moment with Sirius – awesome.

Andrew: Oh, cool.

Justin: So, I’m very excited about it. The game should be much more open and, as fans, we should be able to spend as much time just – if not directed time, if I want to go off and just spend time looking around the castle and finding all the students, having a game of wizard chess with people, I’ll be able to do that. So…

Matt: And join in.

Justin: And join in. Yeah, yeah. I mean, you get to play wizard chess. So…

Andrew: Oh, wow.

Justin: …and gobstones and wizardsnap, so we’ve got all of these things in there and these little tournaments and things to find out, and hopefully all these little things that are touched on in the fiction, we get to expand out and, as fans get to experience that.

Matt: There’s classes, as well. We forgot to mention the classes! You can go in and do classes. You can make your own potions, and go to Charms and Transfiguration…

Andrew: Wow.

Matt: …and Herbology.

Kevin: Well…

Andrew: That’s really amazing.

Kevin: Yeah, I have to say, I’m pretty glad to find out that it’s a free-roaming game because we must have gotten that question about 100 times.

[Justin and Matt laugh]

Kevin: You don’t understand how many voicemails asked that specific question.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: It’s funny because, I mean, so many kids are playing open-world games now. It’s just – you have to do that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: It’s what people expect, so it would be silly not to. And I think Hogwarts lends itself to being open. It’s such a great world. We’d love to build more. We’re just sort of [laughs] limited into what we can build, and I think we’re doing Hogwarts a great degree of justice. It’s a real focus just on it.

Andrew: Cool.

Kevin: Yeah, that’s cool. Now, is there going to be anything in the games concerning Occlumency?

Matt: Oh, of course there is!

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: It’s just fantastic. The electricity between Harry and Snape is just – you know, I’ve read all that stuff and my heart’s in my mouth all the time.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: But, yes, Occlumency is going to be in there, and you’re going to be able to go back to it a number of times, like many of the other lessons. And so, yeah, Occlumency’s definitely going to be part of the experience, and all that, obviously, is kind of an abstract concept, so we’re spending a little bit of time at the moment experimenting with various ways Occlumency could be done.

Andrew: Cool. Next question we have here: Have you guys ever considered making an online version of any of the Harry Potter games or possibly any in the future?

Justin: I think we’ve considered making lots of games. [laughs] Ultimately, we’d love to make more than we do, but…

Andrew: Uh huh.

Justin: …the movie games are taking up all our time and effort right now and we’ve still got two more after this one to go, so…

Andrew: Right.

Justin: …I think we’ll be making movie games for a little while yet. So, yes, we’d love to. I’m sure we’ve had the ideas, but we’re not doing it right now.

Andrew: Okay.

Kevin: Okay. Our next question is: Will Jim Dale be narrating the game?

Justin: We don’t actually have a narrator this year. One of the things we’ve really, really, really tried to do from the outset of this game, is design it so that the implementation of the stories is integral to the game play. And we want you to have this kind of seamless presentation of
the game that’s immersing into the fiction from the minute you sort of start the game to the final credits, really. And so, all the story is done through characters or through in game characters. It’s not really that we come up against these narrative cut scenes once in a while that try to fill in the story. We’re hoping to tell the story throughout your character and interactions throughout Hogwarts, and just throughout the game from start to finish. So, we’re not using any narrators this year.

Andrew: Okay.

Justin: For the story.

Andrew: Go ahead, Kevin.

Kevin: Okay, the next question: Are you going to be – let me check, one second. Are you going to be put… I’m trying to read this question off this thing. [laughs] Okay, are you going to be putting anything into the game that has been edited out of the movie?

Justin: Ummm, well…

Kevin: Such as things…

Justin: Not specifically what has been left out of the movie, but obviously the movie can only cover a certain amount of the actual book and the story, so we’re picking up some aspects of that and we’re spending a lot of time trying to take the text and find ways of putting it into the game. So, we’ve got you going and finding all the DA members, and we’ve gone through all the texts and found all these little details about them and tried to make missions from them, so you’re doing something that’s relevant to the fiction with everybody. So, we’re not just going to make something up and have you do that. It’s going to be taking something from the fiction, something that we’ve found, we all know…

Andrew: Mhm.

Kevin: Mhm.

Justin: …and making you be a part of that. So, hopefully we’re going to be able to bring a lot more of the fiction into the video game experience, sort of expand on it as you get to play it. And so I’m expecting there’s going to be various things that you’re only going to be able to solve if you’re a real hardcore fan. I’m looking forward to seeing what everybody makes of it.

Andrew: Okay, cool.

Kevin: Cool.

Andrew: And will there be any connectivity to any other Nintendo video game systems? The WII version could possibly be paired up with the DS, like there was for Chamber of Secrets?

Justin: Actually, the only thing more I can say, is that we actually haven’t got any plans to support this currently.

Andrew: Okay.

Justin: We’ve kind of done this sort of thing in the past, but we’re not planning to do it this year, unfortunately. I think the Wii will stand alone and I think the DS will
stand alone as really good games in their own right, but we’re not planning any connectivity.

Andrew: Okay.

Kevin: Okay.

Justin: Sorry about that. [laughs]

Andrew: It’s fine. [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, it is fine. Now, this is a pretty important question: What is the game going to be rated and why?

Lisa: Well, I guess that’s where I come in. [laughs]

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: Let’s introduce you, Lisa.

Lisa: Thanks.

Andrew: Lisa, what is your exact title at Electronic Arts?

Lisa: I’m Marketing Manager for Harry Potter.

Andrew: Okay.

Lisa: So, I work very closely with Justin and Matt and to make sure we send out all the right messages out to all the right people. And so, in answer to your question about the ratings; we’re not entirely sure what the rating is going to be yet. The last product, Goblet of Fire, was the highest rating that we’ve done to date. And the other thing is that the films are getting darker and, obviously, the games are following suit. So, we’re expecting to have the same ESRB in the US, Peggy in Europe, and the USK and Germany, so it’s safe to say it’s the same as the Goblet of Fire, but it is yet to be confirmed.

Kevin: Okay.

Justin: That was an E10 in ESRB, Peggy was 7+ and USK and Germany was 12+.

Andrew: Okay.

Kevin: Okay, that’s good.

Andrew: Well, Lisa, Justin, and Matt, that concludes all of our questions from our listeners. It definitely looks like an excellent Harry Potter video game and we’re looking forward to it. Are you guys allowed to talk about release date? Do you have one yet?

Lisa: We can, actually. Yes, because I think by the time this is broadcast, actually…

Andrew: Yeah.

Lisa: …we’re going to have made an announcement.

Andrew: Okay.

Kevin: Okay.

Lisa: So, the plan at the moment is that – the plan is, is that we’ll be releasing the game on the same day as the movie release…

Kevin: Oh, that’s cool.

Lisa: …in America and in the UK. And then what we’re going to do is do a stack of the release across all the other countries, as well, so we’ll make sure that the game is in the shops the same day as the movie comes out.

Andrew: Cool. So, after we all see the movie, we can run out and buy the video games and then relive the whole thing again.

Justin: [laughs] We hope so.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Justin: I mean I think Matt and I would really like to thank you guys and certainly all the fans that have been asking the questions and feeding back, and I think we’ve found it really invaluable. And the more sort of feedback we get, the better. It really helps us work out whether we’re making the right game and we’re putting the right things in. As you can appreciate, we’ve got only so much time and only so many people working on the game, and we have to make some decisions some time where things don’t go in or they do go in. If we’ve got some feedback of people telling us something’s really, really important, we can make better decisions about what goes in the game and hopefully please people and make the game that they want. So really, definitely thanks for you and any continuing feedback you give us.

Andrew: Okay, well, no problem. And I know I’ll be purchasing the Wii copy of the video game when it comes out, so I’m definitely looking forward to using the Wii-mode as a wand. [laughs]

Justin: I can’t wait.

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: I think everyone is.

Andrew: Yeah. Okay.

Justin: Thank you so much, guys. Really.

Lisa: Thank you so much.

Kevin: Yeah, thanks.

Andrew: So, once again, the video game will be in stores on July 13th. Eric, I know you’re a big video game player.

Eric: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, I’ll do a review on it like I did on Goblet of Fire video game, if you want.

Andrew: Oh, excellent.

Eric: I think it’s cool, though, that we’ve had the early teens, I think it was, or the late teens, we got our first sneak peak of Goblet of Fire. You know, the first trailer, the first pictures, the first everything, and then we were going into it and introducing it and talking about it. We’re doing the same thing now with Order of the Phoenix. I think that’s great. I think that’s really cool how we got to do this for two movies so far.

Andrew: Yeah, good point.

Eric: On this show.


Dumbledore/Norris Facts


Andrew: Well, we’ve been around for over a year now. We’re getting old. We have some Dumbledore/Norris facts, now. We haven’t had these in a while, and I know people have been really looking forward to these, Jamie.

Jamie: Well, I’ve got a special list of them this week, since it’s been so long.

Andrew: Oh, oh awesome.

Jamie: Now, there are a couple that have been ripped straight off Chuck Norris, and a couple that haven’t, so here goes a couple: When Dumbledore jumps into water, he doesn’t get wet, the water gets “Dumbledored.”

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Jamie: Dumbledore maintains that his only weakness is giant trolls with several large clubs, but this is, in fact, a lie designed to lure more giant trolls to Dumbledore.

[Eric laughs]

Jamie: Dumbledore destroyed the periodic table because he only recognizes the element of surprise.

Andrew: Ohhh! [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Ohhh!

Jamie: The mirror of Erised is actually enchanted to show you the second deepest desire of your heart; otherwise, everyone would see Dumbledore.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Jamie: These three, these three, these three… Oh, yeah, these next three and that last one are from Mike, who sent his e-mail quite a while ago, and I just found it in my inbox, and they’re awesome, so thank you very much, Mike. Albus Dumbledore made them change the title to Head Man while he was at Hogwarts; Albus Dumbledore is no one’s boy.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Jamie: When he was young, Albus Dumbledore entered the Triwizard tournament on behalf of all three schools. Each school finished first that year, because Albus Dumbledore is second to no one, including himself. I like that one.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Albus Dumbledore does not speak Parseltongue; he forces snakes to speak English out of fear.

[Eric laughs]

Jamie: Thank you very much, Mike.

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: And I’ll be back with some more next week as well. Keep sending them in.

Ben: I must admit, I’m pretty impressed with those.

Jamie: Really?

Ben: Usually I’m a disser of this segment. Those are pretty good.

Jamie: Well, I’m glad you like them. Thank Mike. So, yeah, please keep sending them in, especially the original Dumbledore ones. You know, fashioned on stuff from Harry Potter.


Listener Rebuttal: Snape’s Boggart


Andrew: We have another rebuttal now from Narcissa Snape.

Jamie: Andrew, you need…

Andrew: I didn’t know she was a listener, 36, from Spinner’s End, as everyone knows. She wrote to us about Snape and the boggart. She writes:

I think it is more likely that Snape left the room as he didn’t want anyone to see what his boggart was.

Good point. Good point.

Jamie: Very good point. Interestingly, what would Snape’s boggart be? People calling him a coward? People losing faith in him? Stuff like that? People not trusting him?

Andrew: Shampoo?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Ohhh!

Eric: Oh, okay, Moony. Okay, Prongs. Just go on making fun of the Snape.

Andrew: Ah, yeah, I don’t know. People – how can you – the boggart can morph into people making fun of him, I guess?

Jamie: Yeah, that could be it. Yeah.

Eric: Or his father.

Andrew: There’s got to be something else. That just seems like his teenage…

Eric: Probably his father, guys. His family.

Ben: Guys, guys, I have a question. What would your boggart be?

Jamie: You, Ben.

Ben: I bet. Eric, I really want to know what your boggart is.

Eric: I’m trying to think. Nothing, because I’m scared of nothing.

Jamie: [laughs] No, Dumbledore is scared of nothing.

Eric: [laughs] No, I don’t know. I’ll think about it.

Andrew: All right.

Eric: I’ll text-message you.


Listener Rebuttal: Mature Listeners


Andrew: Robin, 45, of Santa Rosa California writes in about mature listeners. Older listeners in the show, and she has a challenge for them, and she has one herself.

“Hi MuggleCasters. I’ve been listening to your podcast for over a year now, and I thought it was time I wrote you a real live fan letter, and made a challenge to a very special subset of your listeners. First, the fan part. I am 45 years old, and I have been a Harry Potter fan for years, right from the time of the first book. When I got an iPod last year, one of the first things I did was search for Harry Potter on iTunes, and up popped MuggleCast. I subscribed and have enjoyed every minute since. Now, I hate to go all “mom” on you guys, [laughs] but I just have to say that one of the things I enjoy most about the show is just listening to young people speaking articulately and enthusiastically about something they enjoy and have fun with. You do a great job, and set a great example. I have a ten-year old, and a seven-year old, both huge Harry Potter fans, of course, and I hope they turn out as well as you have.”

Eric: Awww.

Andrew: Thank you Robin.

“Now, for the challenge. I have to admit it…I have to admit I took some…”

Ohhh…

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: “I have to admit it took some courage to admit to you all that I’m forty five and I listen to MuggleCast, BUT I KNOW I’M NOT ALONE!”

In all caps.

“I’d like to challenge all your mature listeners to come out from hiding and reveal themselves. Come on, people of a certain age, I know you’re out there. Get out from under your invisibility cloaks and show yourselves. Yours in fandom. Robin.”

Eric: Awww.

Andrew: So, that’s Robin’s challenge, so I guess she wants people to write into us and say I’m a mature listener and I listen to this show.

Eric: We’ve heard from a small fraction of our audience, and that has influenced the show. What I’m saying is there’s a large portion of people who – I’ll just call them non-participants, who enjoy the show, but don’t really say anything about it. So, Robin’s challenge is just to hear from some more of these people.


Listener Rebuttal: Dumbledore’s Letters


Andrew: We do get e-mails sometimes from the more mature listeners with rebuttals and such, and of course, we appreciate it. And so that’s Robin’s challenge. E-mail us. Let us know you’re a listener. We have another rebuttal now from Melissa Wah…Wine…kah…schroer [has a difficult time pronouncing name] Way…hen…schroer.

Jamie: Wiehenstroer.

Andrew: I can’t do it. I’m not good with my German.

Jamie: Wiehenstroer.

Andrew: Wiehenstroer?

Jamie: Wiehenstroer, I think.

Andrew: Fifteen, of Syracuse, New York.

“Hi, MuggleCasters. I was rereading Book 6 when I noticed how Dumbledore always used a different person to give Harry a note about their Voldemort meetings. First was Jack Sloper, then Ginny, then Hermione, Luna, and lastly, Jimmy Peakes. I was just wondering why Dumbledore didn’t send Harry these notes directly and what, if any, significance this has?”

Ummm…

Jamie: Isn’t it just because he trusts people and he doesn’t think about these things because he thinks, he sees someone walking by and he thinks well, he can give it to Harry, since, you know?

Eric: And that’s a good answer. [Laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, he’s sort of trying to avoid them anyway. So…

Jamie: Yeah. Exactly. Yeah, especially, yeah.

Eric: So that’s why he didn’t give them in person, because if Dumbledore had been seen with Harry, you know, but…

Andrew: Anything to add to this, Micah?

Micah: No. I think that you guys pretty much covered it in saying that he probably just didn’t want the same person carrying it to Harry all the time, like…

Jamie: It gets suspicious, yeah.

Micah: He didn’t want anybody seen directly…

Jamie: Favoritism and stuff.

Micah: Yeah. Maybe there’s somebody there he doesn’t trust.

Andrew: Jamie, you had success this past week.


Listener Rebuttal: Structural Architects


Jamie: I did, yeah. I asked in 64 about structural architects, and somebody sent in this rebuttal. This is from Joanne, 36, from San Francisco, California. She says,

“Jamie, you said in Episode 64 that the cast would have to ‘ask a structural architect – we’ve got plenty of those as listeners’ when discussing the columns in the Room of Requirement. I sensed sarcasm and disbelief in your end statement, so let me reassure you that you have at least one listener who is a structural engineer. I don’t know what a structural architect is. I’m assuming that’s a UK term. Maybe that’s like a structural…”

Sorry.

“Maybe that’s like an architectural engineer over here. So, the technical answer to the question ‘What’s holding the ceiling up in the Room of Requirement?’ is this: it’s magic. Actually, when I saw the DA group photo in the Room of Requirement, I thought those weird hanging column things were ventilation, especially since the group is standing on a giant grate. It looks like the room is set up for some serious high-volume air exchange. I love the show! Joanne.”

Well, perhaps that’s like wind stuff to create for the Expelliarmus spell. But, I think she’s saying that the ceiling – that ceiling would fall down if it was a real ceiling, so it must be real magic. So, thank you, Joanne, for writing in.

Andrew: The grates are – lighting comes out of those.

Jamie: Oh, okay.

Andrew: It’s for lighting.

Jamie: But the next week’s challenge is: if you’re an astronaut, can you write in?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Yeah NASA.

[Eric and Micah laughs]

Jamie: I can see it next week – from, Neil Armstrong, age, however old he is…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: …from the moon. Thank you, Joanne, for that.


Andrew’s Listener Challenge Update


Andrew: I have a McDonald’s update now. We’ve been getting lots of submissions. You have until the end of the month to send in your Listener Challenge entries. Once again, you take a photo of yourself and a little promotional sign for MuggleCast, whether it’s in McDonalds, or Subway, or any place out in public to help spread the word. Send those in to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com, and put in the subject line, please, “Listener Challenge” so it’s easy for me to find all these, and then we’ll post them, I guess in early December. And the contest winner will be winning a t-shirt, and a copy of the new MuggleNet book. Can we do that, Ben?

Ben: Yes. We can do that.


British Joke of the Day


Andrew: Jamie, you want to wrap things up today with a little – with a British Joke of the Day?

Jamie: Yes. Somebody sent this in. I’m sorry, I accidentally got rid of the email, so I can’t remember who it’s from. But…

Andrew: [laughs] We’re all…

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah, I know. We’re so useful. Okay. “A young man named John received a parrot as a gift. The parrot had a bad attitude and an even worse vocabulary. Every word out of the bird’s mouth was rude, obnoxious, and laced with profanity. John tried and tried to change the bird’s attitude by consistently saying only polite words, playing soft music, and anything else he could think of to clean up the bird’s vocab. Finally, John was extremely fed up, and he yelled at the parrot. The parrot yelled back. John shook the parrot. The parrot got angrier and even ruder. John, in desperation, threw up his hand, grabbed the bird, and put him in the freezer. For a few minutes, the parrot squawked and kicked and screamed, then suddenly, there was total quiet. Not a peep was heard for over a minute. Fearing that he’d hurt the parrot, John quickly opened the door to the freezer. The parrot calmly stepped out onto John’s outstretched arms and said, ‘I believe I may have offended you with my rude language and actions. I’m sincerely remorseful for my inappropriate transgressions, and I fully intend to do everything I can to correct my rude and unforgivable behavior.’ John was stunned at the change in the bird’s attitude. As he was about to ask the parrot what had made such a dramatic change in his behavior, the bird continued, ‘May I ask what the turkey did?'”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: That’s my favorite joke!

Micah: That was good.

Jamie: I’m glad you like it.


Show Close


Andrew [Show Close with the music in the background]: If you would like to contact us, you can use the phone number 1-218-20-MAGIC (62442), in the United States. If you’re in the United Kingdom, you can dial 020-8144-0677. If you’re in Australia, you can dial 02-8003-5668. What’s the PO Box, Ben?

Ben: PO Box 223, Moundridge, KS 67107.

Andrew: You can also Skype the name MuggleCast to leave us a voicemail. And we’d like to remind everyone that next week is our voicemail show, so we’re going to have ten or 15 voicemail questions to answer. It’s just going to be – oh gosh, it’s going to be crazy. And you can also use the MuggleCast website to contact us via email or the feedback form. You could just do any of our names at staff dot mugglenet dot com, or mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. And don’t forget to become our friend on MySpace because we love MySpace! And join our Facebook group, YouTube group, Frappr group, Last.FM group, Fanlisting Forums – it’s all there on MuggleCast.com. So that’s it! Next week – I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 66. Bye bye!

Ben: Bye bye.

Eric: Bye bye.

[Music ends]


Bloopers


Micah: The Guardian is currently running a competition where entrants must… [farting noise interrupts Micah] Oh, Ben, that was nasty!

———————–

Written by: Micah, Adrienne, Briana, Eloise, Jessica, Judy, Mandie, Martina, Matt, Megan, Roni, Samantha, Sarah, Shannon and Shelly

Transcript #64

MuggleCast 64 Transcript


Show Intro


Andrew: If you want to make an impact online, GoDaddy.com has what you need. Dot com names as low as $1.99, plus world class hosting, fast and easy website builders, and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter code “Muggle” when you check out, and receive and additional ten percent on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet today at GoDaddy.com.

[Intro music]

Andrew: Because this is MuggleCast, Episode 64 for November 20, 2006: The Good Side of Voldemort.

[Music continues to play]

Andrew: I… Guys… I hate weeks like this.

Laura: Me, too.

Andrew: I… Yeah, I do not like them.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Nothing to talk about…

Kevin: So boring.

Andrew: …this week.

Laura: Depressing.

Andrew: See any stories that stuck out, Jamie? Ben? Laura? Kevin? Any stories stuck out?

Jamie: No.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I mean, I guess there’s the birthday of MuggleNet Fan Fiction.

Laura: Yeah that’s nice.

Kevin: Oh, yeah that’s pretty cool.

Andrew: I guess that’s a big one.

Jamie: Oh, yeah…

Laura: Two years.

Jamie: …people all over the world were celebrating that one.

Andrew: Congrats to them.

Jamie: They had release parties…

Andrew: Yeah, that’s good.

Jamie: …everywhere.

Andrew: Oh, bookstores. They’re getting Harry Potter Seven ads now. That’s a good sign.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s right.

Laura: There’s no title, no art.

Jamie: No book.

Laura: No [laughs] – no nothing. But, you know…

Kevin: It’s a poster they could have printed themselves.

Andrew: I’m going to guess that this is going to be a short show this week.

Laura: Oh, there was another poster wasn’t there?

Andrew: What?

Laura: That came out this week.

Andrew: No – what? I…

Laura: Something with Voldemort.

Andrew: I think I missed that. What are you talking about?

Ben: [whispering] “You will lose everything!”

Laura: New Order of the Phoenix promotional [laughs].

Andrew: Oh, oh…

Laura: Yeah, the…

Andrew: The teaser poster.

Laura: I think Ben phrased it the best.

Andrew: What’d he say?

Ben: “You will lose everything.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Well, we’ll talk about that in a minute. But… I don’t know. I guess it will be a short show this week. Not much to talk about.

Jamie: Under ten minutes, maybe.

Andrew: Ummm, yeah – so, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Laura: And I’m Laura Thompson.

Ben: We’ll see you all next week.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, goodbye. [laughs]

Kevin: Goodbye.

Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum has got a short news piece on the flip side of this hot beat.

[Music continues to play]


News


Micah: The Order of the Phoenix teaser trailer is now officially out. So, everyone, stop going to YouTube. MTV’s Total Request Live today aired a video which featured clips from Order of the Phoenix. They are the same as those in the trailer, and interviews with some of the cast members, including Daniel Radcliffe and Rupert Grint.

An Order of the Phoenix preview will come as part of ABC family’s Harry Potter weekend, which will air the weekend of December 1st through 3rd.

As we reported earlier this month, HBO will begin to show a sneak peek of the fifth Harry Potter movie, starting today, November 20th, and ending on December 17th.

The official website for Order of the Phoenix is now open. Be sure to head over there and check it out.

Last week, Warner Brothers revealed the first official promotional poster for the Order of the Phoenix movie. It depicts Voldemort brandishing his wand with the caption: “You will lose everything.”

And USA Today published four brand-new photos from the Order of the Phoenix movie, in an article which also contained a new interview with Daniel Radcliffe. The photos depict Voldemort, Sirius, Umbridge, and, of course, Harry and Cho kissing. Shortly after this, Warner Brothers released ten brand new pictures from the fifth film, including a few that didn’t make USA today.

Moving away from the fifth film, Barnes and Noble is beginning to receive posters with information on pre-ordering the seventh Harry Potter book. You can see a photo over on MuggleNet.com. However, JK Rowling’s spokesperson has informed us that Book 7 writing is going well, but stores taking pre-orders means absolutely nothing at this time.

Finally, last week Emma Watson gave an enlightening speech at Oxford University, detailing what she’s learned from playing Hermione, how she really enjoys the Potter sets, how Evanna Lynch humbles her and a number of other interesting matters. Emma also spoke a little about her future, explaining how she wishes to continue her schooling and acting career.

That’s all the news for this November 20th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Happy Thanksgiving to all our US listeners. Back to the show.


News Discussion: Order of the Phoenix Trailer


Andrew: All right thank you, Micah. I was just kidding, guys.

Jamie: You were really kidding, Andrew?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Order of the Phoenix. What’s that?

Jamie: What’s that?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Oh, it’s a new Harry Potter movie coming out next year.

Kevin: Oh, really?

Ben: Oooh.

Laura: Really?

Andrew: O-M-G, guys. Where do we start? This week was a big week for Order of the Phoenix.

Kevin: But not for MuggleNet.

Andrew: And everyone looking forward to it. Yes, not for MuggleNet.

Laura: No.

Andrew: We had record low visitors. No, in all seriousness, there’s a lot to talk about this week. Probably the biggest thing: the Order of the Phoenix trailer was released.

Jamie: Woohoo.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Teaser trailer. A mere 54 seconds, but I thought it was very good.

Jamie: I thought it was very good.

Ben: How long was that…?

Laura: Yeah, it was very good.

Ben: How long was that online? You know what I mean?

Jamie: No.

Andrew: Up on YouTube?

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: No, you…

Andrew: Can I make a confession?

Jamie: You shouldn’t say that, really.

Andrew: …as everyone else will, too? Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: We all watched it on YouTube.

Jamie: No, we didn’t. We went to Happy Feet. Didn’t we, Andrew?

Ben: Who actually went to see Happy Feet?

Jamie: Every single one of us went to see Happy Feet.

Kevin: It was a very high quality version.

Laura: Well, you know what? Whenever I was pulling down voicemails, there were several unhappy people because the trailer didn’t run with Happy Feet everywhere.

Ben: Really?

Andrew: Well, that had me a bit confused.

Jamie: Well it did for us, didn’t it? Thankfully. That’s lucky.

Andrew: Yeah, luckily.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: People were not happy to see Happy Feet, they were “Sad Feet.” [laughs]

Ben: Oh my God, Andrew.

Jamie: Good one, Andrew. Good one.

Andrew: Yeah, thank you.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] So, the Order of the Phoenix trailer came out. I would have to say my favorite scene from that trailer was the one with Snape.

Jamie: Yeah, it was awesome.

Andrew: What does…

Laura: That was awesome.

Kevin: It was awesome.

Ben: [imitates Snape] “Prove it!”

Andrew: What does Harry say? Yeah, [also imitates Snape] “So, prove it!” I loved it, Alan Rickman…

Jamie: The problem is – the problem with that is…

Laura: That was very good.

Andrew: Perfect Snape.

Jamie: … that’s such a tough…

Ben: Yeah, a bit fat, though, according to everybody.

Jamie: What?

Ben: People keep saying he got fat.

Jamie: Who?

Andrew: He did?

Ben: Alan Rickman.

Laura: No, he didn’t.

Andrew: [laughs] It was just the picture.

Laura: It could have been the lighting.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: The thing is it’s such a tough emotional scene to do. They’re either going to do that so-so well, or so-so badly.

Laura: Or it’s going to be really bad. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Snape… I really… That was definitely the best part of that trailer.

Jamie: I agree. That was very good.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I’m looking forward to that scene, I think, the most; just watching Snape trying to get into Harry’s mind.

Laura: What you mean…

Ben: I’m definitely looking forward to…

Laura: You mean your favorite scene…

Ben: …the Voldemort-Dumbledore…

Laura: …wasn’t Harry and Cho?

Jamie: Oh, you’re joking?

Ben: Oh. Oh, that was definitely hotness.

Kevin: Oooh!

Ben: Pure hotness!

Jamie: It was the most forced thing I’ve ever seen in my life.

Kevin: [laughs] Yeah. No kidding.

Laura: What?

Andrew: Ah, yeah. There’s a little debate over the pictures, too.

Jamie: It’s so, so, so, so forced. They’re like…

Ben: So, Jamie, do you think Dan would be a good kisser though, based off that picture?

Jamie: Ummm…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: [sarcastically] Yeah, well, it’s a pretty big stack of evidence Ben, that one photo. It’s a…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Well, I don’t know. I don’t know…

Jamie: I think I can pass a very, very inclusive judgment from that. I’d have to say I don’t know. To be honest, I’ve no idea. I’m sure he would, I’m sure he would. Ask Katie. Ask Katie.

Andrew: Well, didn’t she say “Yes”? [laughs]

Laura: Didn’t she say he was? Yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: Well, what’s she going to say? [laughs]

Jamie: Well she’s not going to say, “No, it was awful.”

Andrew: Another picture – basically all the pictures that came out were what we saw in the trailer. I don’t they’ve ever done that before, have they? Well, hold on. Let me do a mini “Give Me a Butterbeer” here.

Ben: I think they have, actually.

Andrew: What gets me – yeah, what gets me is that Warner Brothers releases the trailer just in front of Happy Feet, and then they see that all the fans are upset that it’s not going to be online. So they make a compromise; they put ten seconds of it online, Friday night. Now is it just me, or is that really lame of Warner Brothers?

Kevin: Yeah, it’s lame.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: I mean – and it’s going to come online in its entirety on Monday on the Happy Feet website. They can’t just throw it on QuickTime or Apple…

Kevin: Well, they’re trying to promote Happy Feet

Laura: Well – Happy Feet.

Andrew: I know, but…

Kevin: …because no one wants to see it without the trailer.

Laura: Yeah, no one cares about dancing penguins…

Jamie: The thing is, they could put it…

Andrew: No…

Laura: Basically [laughs]

Andrew: No, see a lot of people – well, we got a lot of flack about that too. We upset some people who were looking forward to go see Happy Feet.

Ben: Oh. [laughs] Sorry.

Andrew: Let me clear something up…

Laura: Guys…

Andrew: …early on in the show.

Laura: Yeah, really.

Andrew: When we’re talking about stuff here on the show, most of the time we’re just trying to be funny. The Gilmore Girls thing; I was trying to be funny. Happy Feet; I was just trying to be funny. We were all just trying to be funny. So, don’t take it seriously.

Laura: Yeah, and just because we think some thing is bad, doesn’t…

Jamie: Well I think…

Laura: …mean it is.

Jamie: What are you trying to say that the…

Laura: I mean, it’s just our opinions.

Jamie: …views of the MuggleCasters don’t necessarily reflect the views of the site.

Laura: Yeah, they don’t necessarily reflect the views of the site or the listeners, or, frankly, the other hosts.

Andrew: With that said though, I hate The OC. What a terrible show.

[Jamie and Kevin laugh]

Ben: Okay, shut your mouth.

Andrew: No, I’m just kidding.

Jamie: You’d think, though – you’d think that they’d put the trailer in front of a more mainstream film. I’d have thought it…

Kevin: Yeah, you’d think so.

Jamie: …would have gone in front of Bond over Happy Feet, to be honest.

Andrew: It is in front of Bond in Australia, I think.

Jamie: Well, that ruins my theory.

Kevin: Yeah, but what…

[Ben laughs]

Kevin: Like I said, I mean, all they’re trying to do is draw more people to see that movie. Maybe they…

Jamie: Or they’re just expecting it to flop.

Ben: Was Bond even produced by Warner Brothers?

Jamie: Everything is produced by Warner Brothers, Ben, nowadays.

Andrew: Well if it was in front of Bond in Australia, then it might be.

Jamie: Lord of the Rings produced Warner Brothers.

Andrew: I don’t know. We’re going to get a lot of e–mails about this, so someone better check it.

Jamie: Sorry, Warner Brothers produced Lord of the Rings.

Andrew: Kevin, can you check that?

Kevin: Check what? Oh, yeah. Sure.

Ben: They did?

Jamie: Yeah. They have a – the company that produced Lord of the Rings, I can’t remember their name, but it’s a small company under Time Warner.

Laura: New Line Cinema, wasn’t it?

Jamie: Yeah, New Line. That’s it. Time Warner own them.

Andrew: Oh. Hmmm.

Jamie: They own everything, seriously.

Laura: I think Time Warner owns everything. [laughs]

Jamie: Laura…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Laura…

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: Laura, Laura…they own you.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]


News Discussion: Poster


Andrew: Well, then the beginning of this week the Order of the Phoenix teaser poster came out. Anyone impressed by that? If you ask me…

Laura: I thought it looked cool.

Ben: Well, check out the new MuggleNet layout.

Andrew: The caption…

Kevin: It looks okay.

Laura: Yeah, the caption was kind of…

Andrew: “You will lose everything”?

Laura: …kind of weak.

Jamie: What’s it referring to, precisely?

Ben: I don’t even know what that’s even about.

Laura: Well, see, that’s not even a line from the book, so…

Andrew: Yeah. I…

Ben: Well, neither was, “Something wicked this way comes,” but…

Laura: Yeah, but…

Laura and

Andrew:

…that was cool, though.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Let’s have a ten-pointer question.

Ben: What’s that?

Jamie: What was that from?

Ben: Macbeth. Macbeth.

Laura: Macbeth. [laughs]

Jamie: And what’s the one line before it?

Ben: “Double, double, toil and trouble…”

Laura: “Double, double…”

Andrew: “Double…”

Ben: “Fire burn and cauldron bubble.”

Jamie: It’s not going to go, “Double, double, toil and trouble, something wicked this way comes,” is it?

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: That sounds stupid.

[Ben sings “Double, Double”]

Andrew: Unless it was written that way.

Jamie: It’s, uh – no, it isn’t. It’s, “By the pricking of the thumbs.”

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: “Something wicked this way comes.”

Ben: At least I read Macbeth, so… [trails off, mumbling]

Laura: I used to have that whole thing memorized, because I liked Macbeth in ninth grade. But, yeah. Anyway…

Andrew: For one, I don’t think that was cool little caption to stick in front of Voldemort: “You will lose everything.”

Laura: No, but I think Voldemort looked good, though; the poster.

Andrew: He did look good, but…

Ben: He’s so hot.

[Andrew and Laura laughs]

Andrew: But, I don’t know. Is that a good way to start promoting the movie?

Laura: I don’t know. I think it’s cool.

Andrew: Making some scary guy on the posters, for…

Laura: No, I think it’s good, because it’s showing…

Andrew: That it’s getting darker.

Laura: Yeah, a real darkness to the series. I think they’re trying to draw in adult viewers, too. It’s a good way to do it.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Especially with the “PG–13” rating. Obviously it’s going to be another “PG-13” rating.

Laura: Mhm.

Jamie: Yeah, it can’t be – yeah. And, ummm…

Ben: Rated “R.”

Laura: I though it was going to be “G,” actually

Ben: Actually, “NC–17.”

Andrew: “R”? [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah. No. No, Ben, they keep getting worse and worse. Book Seven…

Ben: “X”.

Jamie: …is going to be “NC–17.” Yeah, it’s going to be “X” rated.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: I just looked it up. OO7 is actually Sony Pictures.

Ben: See, what’d I tell you? That’s the reason they didn’t put it in front of Bond: because they want to promote their own kind.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Well, that explains it then, doesn’t it?

Kevin: Their own kind?

Ben: Their own Warner Brothers movies.


News Discussion: Pictures


Andrew: Yeah, that’s true. That’s true. Another – back to the pictures – we’re sort of going all over the place here. But, back to the pictures, you can tell some special effects weren’t in place yet. I personally did not like the picture of Umbridge in the Great Hall with the – what was that behind her? The Pendulum?

Ben: Decree thing?

Andrew: No, the pendulum. Swinging behind her. I think it was a pendulum, at least.

Laura: What was wrong with it? I didn’t pay attention…

Andrew: Well, if you look at the picture it looks really fake. They obviously…

Jamie: Well…

Lara: Well…

Andrew: …stuck her in front of it.

Jamie: It’s a movie set, Andrew, to be fair. It’s not a real castle

Laura: We were also watching it…

Andrew: No, but it was a digital effect – well, no, the Great Hall is real. What I’m saying is they stuck the pendulum behind it. It was a cheap job, that’s what I’m saying.

Laura: Andrew, we were also watching it off of a cheap pirate job. [laughs] So…

Andrew: No, no, no. The high-res pictures…

Kevin: No, the picture.

Laura: Oh, the pictures?

Andrew: Yes. The high–res pictures.

Laura: Oh, I don’t know. I didn’t pay that much attention.

Andrew: I could’ve done a better job PhotoShopping her in. But anything else stick out for anyone?

Ben: Oh, I don’t know. I like the kissing picture. Oh my God; Dan and Cho!

Laura: Did you see some people were kind of not happy that Warner Brothers showed that? Because they wanted to wait until the movie came out.

Andrew: Well, they’re going to have to, eventually.

Ben: Well, don’t check MuggleNet, if you don’t want to be spoiled.

Laura: Yeah, well they wanted to be surprised. I’m like, “You already know what happens.”

Ben: Voldemort look sweet when he’s walking through the fog, or whatever that is.

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Oh, yeah.

Jamie: Andrew, going back to the Umbridge one, I completely agree with you. The pendulum’s too big for the place, basically, and she just…

Andrew: Why would they put it in the Great Hall?

Laura: It’s too big for Hogwarts. [laughs]

Jamie: But, I just… She doesn’t… She isn’t Umbridge for me, really, I must admit.

Laura: Really? I think she looks good.

Ben: I thought that was Aunt Petunia…

Andrew: If her acting is good…

Ben: …at first.

Jamie: Yeah, she does. She looks a bit like Aunt Petunia. She needs the actual – the different…

Ben: She needs to be fatter, to be honest.

Jamie: Yeah. Yeah, she does need to be fatter.

Laura: Okay, it’s Hollywood, though…

Andrew: I think she needs to be shorter.

Jamie: Huh?

Andrew: It doesn’t matter.

Ben: Look at…

Laura: No, but see, even – it’s Hollywood. I mean, even Dudley isn’t… [laughs] I mean – I think it said…

Ben: Okay, it doesn’t matter. Don’t even go there, because there are fat actors.

Laura: No, I’m just – I know, but see, there aren’t as many of them as there are thin actors.

Kevin: I think if her acting is good, I think it will compensate for the lack of meeting our…

Jamie: Laura, you can – you don’t actually have to have a fat person to play a fat person, now, anyway. They have…

Laura: No, I know. They have…

Jamie: …they have like, special fats suits and…

Laura: Yeah, they have fat suits.

Jamie: …digital effects, and stuff like that. Do you think you could just go into a… [laughs]

Laura: But they won’t – okay.

Jamie: …into like, a specialist shop and ask for a fat suit?

[Kevin and Laura laugh]

Ben: Hey, isn’t Dumbledore, isn’t he a bit like – he looks sentimental in this picture.

Andrew: Oh, I love Dumbledore in the teaser.

Ben: Is this the Wizen…

Jamie: Oh, yeah, that’s awesome.

Ben: In this picture… In this picture, is this the Wiz – not the Wizengamot. This is Dumbledore at the trial, isn’t it?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Is that Mrs. Figg behind him?

Jamie: It is a very, very, very good job, there.

Andrew: Probably. I’ll take a look at it…

Ben: This looks similar to like, the pictures we saw of the Wizengamot – not the Wizengamot, but the trials in Goblet of Fire, doesn’t it?

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Because it’s the same set.

Ben: Oh, is it really?

Jamie: No, Ben…

[Kevin laughs]

Jamie: …Ben, it’s the same dungeon. He says, when he walks in, in Order of the Phoenix, he gasps, because he remembers…

Ben: He’s been there before.

Kevin: He remembers it, yeah.

Jamie: …the place where, yeah, the Lestranges were sentenced to life imprisonment.

Ben: Oh.

Andrew: They’re using, for the Room of Requirement set, they are using – ah, I forget now. It was a classroom, but they’re using…

Jamie: Oh, really?

Andrew: …it for the Room of Requirement now. Yeah, they just took out like the…

Jamie: The chairs and stuff.

Andrew: They took out the – well, no. They cut the… [laughs] I’m such a bad reporter.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: They took out the – what are those things in the middle of the room?

Jamie: Tables?

Ben: Pillars?

Andrew: The pillars!

Laura: Desks?

Andrew: Yeah, they cut the pillars in half.

Laura: Oh.

Andrew: It looks kind of goofy, but that’s what they did. So…

Jamie: Cool.

Andrew: At any rate…

Ben: Then how’s the ceiling standing up?

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: Well, because the…

Ben: Why hasn’t it fallen in on them?

Andrew: …sides. I don’t know. Why don’t you – I guess you’ll have to ask a…

Jamie: A structural architect, which…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …we’ve got plenty of those as listeners.


Announcements


Andrew: Moving along, we have a few announcements for everyone, as usual. Purchase your MuggleCast t-shirts because there is a pandemic that’s about to happen, and it’s called, “No More MuggleCast T-Shirts For Sale.”

Ben: No more.

Andrew: So, it’s very important that you order your t-shirts before January 1st. Again, we’re not doing this to – it’s not some…

Ben: Trick.

Andrew: … “get rich quick” scheme. Yeah. Once we stop, we have to stop. People have been asking us, “Why do we have to stop?” It’s in accordance with WB’s new merchandising policy. And our shirt printer, Sam, wanted us to tell everyone that you do not need a PayPal account to order t-shirts, all you need to do is click the button that says, “click here if you don’t have a PayPal account,” and then you can use your credit card and I think you can also pay by eCheck, I think it’s called. So you don’t just need PayPal when you order it, and when you see “PayPal,” don’t be afraid and, you know, close it out. T-shirts are selling out fast, though, and we’re trying to keep up with everyone’s orders. Guys, seriously, if you’re thinking about buying a t-shirt, you better do it now, because they’re either going to run out quick, or they are going to – January 1st is going to roll around. So, that is that.

Don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. I think it’s a fun new game here to start making fun of Keith and the Girl.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Just to get their listeners angry at us.

Jamie: Yep.

Andrew: Their show’s a joke, seriously.

Laura: What is Keith and the Girl?

Jamie: It’s a joke. It’s actually a joke.

Andrew: It’s a show where they talk about – yeah, I listened to one or two. I mean, they’re kind of funny, but [laughs] they – the show’s, you know, they just talk about nonsense. Regularly.

Ben: Sounds like ours. [laughs]

Jamie: What’s going on with us, though?

Andrew: Yeah, basically, how we’re going today. [laughs] And, Ben, you have a little announcement? Something new this week?

Ben: Everybody, everybody! Now shipping, MuggleNet.com’s What Will Happen in Harry Potter Seven: Who Lives, Who Dies, and How the Adventure Finally Ends. I forgot “Who Falls in Love”…

Jamie: You forgot – yeah. [laughs]

Ben: …but there’s that in there, too.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Yeah, sale’s been good so far. You can purchase it at your local retail stores. All the books have been shipped out, so go out and buy it now. It has information on who we think is going to live, who we think is going to die, all that stuff.

Jamie: And how the adventure’s going to finally end. [laughs]

Ben: [laughs] Yeah, how the adventure’s going to finally end, so go buy it.

Andrew: Wait, you guys know?

Ben: We don’t know…

Jamie: Yeah, she told us. Yeah, she told us, didn’t she, Ben?

Ben: …but we have a good idea, we think.

Andrew: I’ve been seeing some e-mails. You guys have been getting some good reviews.

Jamie: Really?

Andrew: Congrats on that.

Jamie: Awesome.

Andrew: Well, congrats to myself, too. Andy Gordon is my penname, after all.

Jamie: Yep.

Ben: [laughs] Oh, shut up. It is not, for the millionth time.

Andrew: But, I’ve got a question for you guys. If I am an environmentalist…

Ben: Mhm.

Andrew: …the first question that comes to my mind about this book is…

Ben: It’s printed on recycled paper.

Andrew: …what percentage – okay, good.

Ben: [laughs] I just made that up, I don’t know if it is.

Andrew: Just wanted to clear that up. Oh.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Well then, let me finish what I was saying. What – what’s the percentage of recycled paper? Because usually it says on the back of a book, like, you know, “This was 37 percent recycled paper.”

Jamie: It was 110 percent, wasn’t it, Ben? Something like that.

Andrew: Oh, wow.

Ben: Actually, I have a copy of it right here.

Kevin: It’s zero percent.

Ben: Let me see.

Andrew: Does it say?

Kevin: They’re killing the rainforest.

Andrew: Oh.

Ben: Let me see. On the back…

Kevin: Yep. You’re killing the rainforest.

Andrew: It might not actually say it. Some books do. [laughs]

Ben: No, it says, “This book is an independent and unauthorized fan publication. No endorsement or sponsorship by or affiliation with JK Rowling, [starts speaking quickly] her publishers, or other copyrighted trademarks…. [mumbles and laughs] It’s very nice. It is very nice, though. I have a copy of it right here.

[Kevin laughs]

Ben: Jamie, Jamie, they misspelled your name.

Kevin: Get to the paper part.

Jamie: Sorry?

Ben: They misspelled your name on the cover.

Jamie: No, they didn’t, Ben. No, they didn’t. I know, I’ve seen it.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Jamie: They have not, because now I know.

[Andrew and Ben continue to laugh]


Listener Rebuttal: Forbidden Forest


Andrew: Before we get into our main discussion this week, we have a rebuttal from everyone. And I want to remind everyone that we’re doing weekly wrap-ups on MuggleCast.com with some more of your listener rebuttals, so we can get more of them out there. We get a good – what? 200 e-mails a day, now? Rebuttals and stuff.

Laura: Yeah, something like that.

Andrew: That’s a lot! And we love reading all of them, and we’re trying to get as many of them out onto the site, and onto the podcast. But, anyway, this one comes from Zoë – there’s two dots over her “e,” so what the hell does that mean?

Ben: Zo-eh?

Andrew: Long e?

Laura: That means it Zoë [zoh-ee].

Andrew: Zo-eh?

Laura: No, Zoë [zoh-ee].

Jamie: That just means it’s not Zoh.

Laura: Zoë [zoh-ee].

Andrew: Zoë [zoh-ee].

Ben: It’s Zoë [zoh-ee], instead of zoh.

Jamie: Okay, I’ll probably get a million e-mails in telling me that I don’t know my name etymology, but it…

Ben: German.

Jamie: If it didn’t have those two words – which are umlauts, I think that’s what they’re called – it would be zoh, and it turns it into Zoë [zoh-ee].

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: All right, well Zoë…

Laura: That’s what I was saying.

Andrew: …18, from New York, writes about the Forbidden Forest. She just wanted to point out that JKR said in an interview, that Fluffy resides in the Forbidden Forest because, “Anything that is dangerous is released to the forest.” That was back in 2001. So, there’s another creature that lives in the forest for us.

Jamie: It must be very dense then, and it must be hard to get out of it then, because otherwise Fluffy could just escape and wander out.

Kevin: [laughs] Wander on to the school grounds and maul someone.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Unless it is just like instinct that they stay in there. Because they have got to find – they could find their way out. It’s not like there is a wall of trees that you can’t get through.

Ben: Well, it’s home.

Jamie: Yeah, but it could be magic though.

Andrew: It’s home, yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Well, it wouldn’t matter, Andrew, for Dumbledore. This is a weird one [laughs] – it wouldn’t matter for Dumbledore because he gets every MuggleCast episode on his iPod before it is even recorded. [laughs] I like that one.

[Andrew does a fake laugh]

Ben: No. I don’t.

Andrew: How is that possible? Because I edit them.

Jamie: No, Andrew, no. It’s Dumbledore.

Andrew: And then put them up right away.

Laura: It’s a joke! [laughs]

Andrew: I know, Laura, and I’m countering the joke with my joke.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Which no one liked.

Laura: Yeah, really.


Main Discussion: Voldemort and Evil


Andrew: Let’s get into the main discussion this week. [does a Dr. Evil impression] Evil. Dr. Evil.

Ben: [Dr. Evil impression] Be evil.

Andrew: Everyone like my Austin Powers quote there? [Dr. Evil impression] Evil.

Laura: Not really. [laughs]

Andrew: I have my pinky to my mouth. [Dr. Evil impression] Evil.

Ben: [Dr. Evil impression] Be evil, but I have feelings too, change my life with Oprah and Maya Angelou.

Andrew: [Dr. Evil impression] Fire the laser.

Jamie: That’s very good, Andrew, very good. I almost feel like I’m in the room with Dr. Evil.

Ben: [Dr. Evil impression] Laser.


Are Voldemort’s Goals Worthwhile?


Jamie: Okay, so today I thought we would discuss: is evil a matter of opinion? We all consider Voldemort to be evil and Harry good, but does it depend on where you are looking at them from? Because Voldemort’s Death Eaters, I’m sure that some follow him out of fear and because they are scared of what will happen, but there have got to be some who actually agree with what he is doing. Sirius said that his mom agreed with what Voldemort was doing and only got cold feet when she realized exactly what lengths he would go to, to achieve his goal, and it kind of follows the phrase “One man’s terrorist is another man’s freedom fighter”. So, ignoring all morals and ethics, is Voldemort’s goal worthwhile as Harry’s and does it depend on how you are looking at him to decide whether he is good or evil – basically.

Andrew: How do you think that Voldemort’s goals could be worthwhile?

Laura: I don’t think so.

Jamie: Not the killing and stuff, but his ultimate goal is to run the magical world.

Laura: Is to kill all the Muggleborns. [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: No, no. Okay, I knew I’d get ripped for this…

[Kevin laughs]

Jamie: …for this main discussion. That is not what I’m saying.

[Kevin and Laura laugh]

Ben: It wasn’t even me, man.

Jamie: Yeah I know, Ben, it wasn’t you. I’m very impressed.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: I’ll buy you something nice for that. No, what I’m saying is that his ultimate goal is to achieve power. Okay? It doesn’t have anything to do… Killing people is his method, it isn’t his – I know it’s terrible; but as I said, ignoring all morals, is he just somebody who has a goal. And we have been – we think he is evil because all the books are called Harry Potter and the Whatever. We’ve sympathized with him – we’ve only ever heard words saying Voldemort is bad and stuff like that. Isn’t there any – you know, is that possible?

Ben: Well, the only thing would is if you honestly believe anyone that is Muggle-born or those things are actually detrimental to society.

Jamie: No, it’s not that. It’s just…

Ben: You know what I mean?

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: No, but…

Ben: What are you trying to say then? Is Voldemort just a – is he really a nice guy who is just [laughs] trying to achieve power?


Looking at Voldemort in a Different Light


Jamie: Okay, here’s one. Can we present him in a different light? Say a lonely, frightened soul killing because it’s the only thing he can do…

Laura: No.

Kevin [laughs] No.

Jamie: …and punishing those he is jealous of, shunning possible friends out of fear, and living a depraved half life, a cursed life, one in which he is feared when he wishes to be loved.

Laura: But that is what he lives.

Ben: No. He made those choices.

Laura: I don’t think so because Dumbledore said to Harry in Half-Blood Prince. He said, “Do you feel sorry for Voldemort? You shouldn’t because he was born evil.” And he had the choice, and he had the time to change that and he didn’t.

Jamie: Okay, well, loads of people have chances to change things and make things right. But they don’t, out of fear, out of, you know – I’m completely playing devil’s advocate here. Okay?

Laura: What did he have to fear though? He was more powerful than anyone around him.

Jamie: I’m completely playing devil’s advocate here.

Laura: He was more powerful than anyone around him.

Jamie: Fear of rejection.

Laura: Well, then play devil’s advocate but you have to defend it.

Jamie: I am! What do you think I’m doing? Fear of rejection…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: …fear of losing his power. All people who gain power are scared of losing it. There is a way of presenting him in a better light. I know… I’m not saying… I know I’m going to get e-mails saying “Oh, how could you ever think that killing Muggles is good?” I’m not saying that. I’m just saying that it is possible to present him in a different light. We’ve ever seen the bad side of him. I know all through the books from his childhood to where he is now he has been presented as bad, but don’t you kind of feel sorry for that small boy Tom Riddle? Completely alone in that orphanage, scaring people because it was the only thing he knew.

Laura: Yeah. Don’t you feel sorry for that small boy Harry Potter who was locked up in a closet for all those years of his life?

Ben: Because of Tom Riddle.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Yes, of course. But…

Ben: But still, but still. The thing is…

Laura: No, Harry didn’t allow that to bring him down and Tom Riddle did.

Ben: But see, Tom Riddle is just a victim of the circumstances, I think. It was just one decision led to another, and next thing you know, he is this big evil lord.

Jamie: Killing people.

Ben: He took the initial step down the wrong path, and it became too late for him to redeem himself.

Jamie: And then it was a slippery slope, yeah.

Ben: Yeah, so.

Jamie: But, I don’t…

Laura: Yeah, well. It’s one thing to make a mistake, it’s quite another to torture children in a cave.

Jamie: But, yeah, I know. It is and it’s terrible, but…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: …you can’t… I know it’s his fault there and then, but you can’t – loads of people, serial killers, people who are sociopaths, clinically diagnosed as sociopaths loads of them, most of them have terrible, terrible childhoods. You know, that can…

Laura: Yeah, but there comes a time when you have to stop blaming your childhood when you grow up.

Jamie: Yes, you do, of course you do, but you can’t say it isn’t a factor. Some people don’t know whether to not blame their childhood.

Laura: Well, sure it’s a factor.

Jamie: That is the thing. If it turns you into something that you don’t know is wrong, then you don’t think it needs to be fixed. And that is Voldemort.

Ben: For me, it’s like – in a way it’s like saying the child who grew up in poverty, it’s his fault. You know what I mean?

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: If that makes any sense?

Andrew: How is it his fault?

Laura: It’s not. I know. It’s not saying that that is his fault.

Ben: It’s not. It’s not for Voldemort. Voldemort is just a victim of his circumstances.

Jamie: In some regards, yeah, he could be seen as that.

Laura: It is his fault that he didn’t get over it.

Jamie: No, it’s not. I cannot be his fault.

Ben: How is he supposed to?

Andrew: Not really. Because if you grow up with it, you’re kind of stuck.

Jamie: Laura, if there is no path to get over it, than you just can’t do it. You need to have a step up.

Laura: That’s not true, that is absolutely not true. My best friend, one of my best friends, you guys, is the daughter of an extremely racist woman, and she herself is not racist. She has gotten over that. So, you can get over stuff like that. You can’t just say that because you were brought up a certain way you can’t get beyond it.

Ben: But, no, no. If she was born racist, I mean, how can you blame her? You know what I mean?

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: If she was born that way, but she wasn’t.

Laura: No, she was…

Ben: It’s a difference. She chose not to take the influencing of her mother. It wasn’t like…

Laura: Yeah, but it takes a long time to get over stuff like that. I mean, the same way with Voldemort. You can be born with deranged… He’s just – I just think that he is really messed up.

Jamie: But some people are so firmly indoctrinated with it, that they don’t know that it’s a bad thing. If you’ve been told your entire life…

Laura: And that makes them wrong. [laughs]

Jamie: …that stealing is right. Yes, of course it does, it doesn’t make them bad because of it though. If they don’t know anything else.

Laura: You can’t say – yes it does!

Jamie: No it doesn’t!

Andrew: Jamie, are you saying that Voldemort knows no consequences, basically?

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: No, I’m not saying that. What I’m saying is, if you are taught, if you are brought up and you are told and told again that stealing is okay, then society – it is not your fault. Yes, you are wrong. You are entirely incorrect. However, it is not entirely your fault because of that. You can’t be expected to question everything that your parents tell you, especially at that early age. It is impossible to do that.

Kevin: It’s not your fault but upon society informing you that it is wrong, then, it’s your fault if you do it again. Because you have made the choice to ignore what is commonly accepted…

Laura: That it’s wrong.

Kevin: …as a standard in society and listen to your parents over that society and therefore you’re wrong.

Ben: Not necessarily, because if you were younger, this is continually basically pounded into your mind that stealing is okay…

Jamie: Precisely. It’s indoctrination.

Ben: …when you get older and then someone tells you…

Laura: But stealing is a…

Ben: Well, stealing isn’t commonly accepted. You’re going to say, “Well, that’s a bunch of crap. This is the way I was brought up. There’s no way my parents were…”

Jamie: Precisely, that’s exactly it. Exactly it.

Laura: Okay, but then, even if you didn’t believe that person, why the heck would you go into a store and think that stealing is okay?

Ben: Because you’re taught that way!

Laura: And they have these lovely things called cash registers where people are giving them money.

Ben: Okay, Laura, you’re missing the point.

[Laura and Andrew laugh]

Ben: You’re taught that stealing was okay. It isn’t like you go in there and you say, “Oh, cash registers.”

Laura: No.

Kevin: At a certain point, you get to think for yourself.

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: And at that point, when you make the choice to continue stealing, then you’ve made that choice and you’re wrong.

Laura: And see, that’s the thing though. Voldemort wasn’t brought up believing anything. He always thought for himself, which makes him wrong.

Jamie: You’re saying “wrong” because you think that that’s wrong.

Laura: No, no. No one ever…

Jamie: You have you’re own opinions there.

Laura: No one ever brought him up saying it’s okay to go and hang bunny rabbits and torture children in a cave. So, he’s wrong.

Jamie: You’re saying he’s wrong from your own opinion. Why is what you think right?

Laura: No! It’s not an opinion!

Jamie: Of course it is.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: It’s like some ethical issues in society like stem cell research. Just because I think it’s okay…

Jamie: It doesn’t mean Ben’s right. No.

Ben: …doesn’t mean everyone does.

Jamie: And it doesn’t mean that’s right, either.

Laura: But the torture of a human being [laughs] is a little different.

Ben: What if they deserved it?

Jamie: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: What if the bunny peed on the carpet?

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Then he deserves to get his little head chopped off.

Andrew: I think Jamie…

Laura: Well then, you know what? Then you guys should have killed me when I spilled that coffee all over the floor in LA.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I was ready to. You spilled two things that…

Jamie: Well yeah, yeah exactly. We were planning to until John talked us out of it

Ben: Yeah, you started kicking everything over. You klutz.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I can’t help it that you guys had stuff all over that room.

Andrew: It was coffee. [laughs] Why do you have to call it “stuff?” I think Jamie and Ben are sticking up for it for discussion sake, Laura.

Jamie: No.

Andrew: I don’t think that…

Jamie: No, I’m not. I’m saying I agree wholeheartedly that somebody cannot say on ethical and moral issues that “you are wrong.” Because, that’s why you don’t use the word “correct” and “incorrect,” you use “right” and “wrong.” Murder is “wrong.” It’s not “incorrect.” It’s morally wrong.

Ben: He’s right.

Jamie: It’s not morally incorrect, it’s – that’s how it is. You cannot use – you can’t express your moral opinions as fact. It’s impossible.

Ben: So, things like the death penalty, abortion, etc. They are…

Jamie: Yeah, it’s wrong…

Ben: If there was a correct answer, it would be obvious. But, it’s all a matter of opinion what your perspective on it is.

Jamie: And taking it back to Harry Potter.

Ben: Harry Potter?

Jamie: Yeah, sorry I couldn’t remember the name of that book series we sometimes talk about.

[Everyone laughs]


Voldemort’s Upbringing Compared to Real-Life Situations


Jamie: I just… You just can’t say that because… I just think that if he had to have a different upbringing, things could be different. That’s what I’m saying. It’s… You can’t, you can’t deny that he had a bad life. And, I’m not saying that it’s not his fault that he didn’t try to change it, but it’s not his fault either that he didn’t know his mother, you know? All those kind of things. It’s just stuff like that.

Kevin: See, the argument against that is this. There are quite a few people living in poverty today, right? You’re raised in the gang area. Now, you join a gang and kill someone.

Andrew: Oooh.

Kevin: Many would argue you had to join the gang because it’s survival, but the…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: …counter-argument is what about that kid down the street that went to Harvard? Just because you had a bad life, doesn’t mean you don’t have the moral basis to make a choice for yourself and try to change it.

Jamie: But, it doesn’t mean you do either. It doesn’t mean you do either. I know what you’re saying, but that would be taking into account…

Kevin: Taking into account what? They’re two people coming from the same place.

Jamie: Okay, if that went to trial – that murder case you were talking about – the fact that they lived where they did and joined the gang and that they joined the gang out of necessity. There’s a legal defense of necessity. Okay? Now that is the kind of thing that would come into play. They’d say, “I had to join this gang.” That’s why that case of murder is different from somebody who walks out onto the street and kills somebody just walking across the road. It is different.

Kevin: Either way, it’s tried as murder because you’ve killed someone.

Jamie: Of course it’s tried as murder, but that doesn’t mean that the outcome is…

Kevin: The only thing that will make it so that it’s not tried as murder is if you had an insanity defense which you could – you would have to prove that you didn’t know the difference between right and wrong.

Jamie: Well, there’s… Perhaps…

Kevin: Because you are a human being, you have the choice to pull the trigger or not. You have the moral basis for it.

Jamie: Yes, of course. Okay, Kevin, if somebody put a gun to… Okay, if somebody put a gun to, say, your mother’s head, okay? And said to you, said to…

Andrew: [laughs] That’s good to think about.

Jamie: No, no. Said to you, “Go out and kill the first person you see.” Okay?

Kevin: Right.

Jamie: Yeah? There are so many complications in that case that it would not go down as straight-out murder immediately. Okay? There are so many things to consider. If you went out and killed that person, yes, you have killed that person, but the question that would be asked is, were you so provoked that any rational, normal human being equally provoked would have committed the same crime that you committed?

Laura: But Voldemort wasn’t provoked. [laughs]

Ben: Hold on. Here’s the difference though. It’s a question of are people really victims of the circumstances?


Voldemort: Nature vs. Nurture


Jamie: Yes, nature versus nurture.

Ben: And to what extent are they? And is it… See, I think the difference was that Harry was born with the instinct, the fighter instinct that Voldemort wasn’t blessed with. You see what I’m saying?

Jamie: Yes, exactly.

Ben: So, it isn’t Voldemort’s fault. He fell victim to the circumstances when Harry was able to fight.

Jamie: The choice that he has made is to go out and kill people, not that he isn’t bad.

Kevin: But he made a choice.

Jamie: Yes, that is one choice. He could still be bad, but stop himself from killing people. He could have terrible thoughts about killing people you’d still think he was evil if he had those thoughts, even if he didn’t follow up and act on them. The fact that his choice is killing them, yes, he’s bad because of that, but the fact that he is able to do these things. There are people today that could not kill somebody. You know, who could just not do it even when so provoked they could never ever bring themselves to do that whereas Voldemort can and his choice is to do it. His choice is not to be able to do it, which is a product of his circumstance.

Laura: But what circumstance influenced that? He grew up in an orphanage.

Jamie: Yeah, he grew up orphaned.

Laura: It’s not like…

Ben: No parents.

Jamie: No parents, no friends.

Laura: Okay. Harry had no parents. Harry had no friends.

Jamie: Yes.

Laura: Not to mention I think he would have been more screwed up growing up with the Gaunt family than growing up in that orphanage.

Andrew: No, but you’ve got to think…

Laura: So, he’s probably lucky that his mom died. [laughs] Not to sound mean or anything.

Ben: Now, that’s just rude.

Jamie: That’s ridiculous.

Ben: No, because his mom was different than the rest of them, the rest of the Gaunts.

Laura: No, yeah but his mom submissed to everybody, and they were inbred and they were abusive. He could have grown up in a life of abuse…

Jamie: Laura. Laura.

Laura: …which is a lot worse than growing up in an orphanage.

Ben: No. You can’t make that determination.

Jamie: I know, you can’t always go – I know Dumbledore says it’s our choices that make us who we are. Yes, but you can’t start choosing from as soon as you’re born and that’s the thing.

Kevin: Yeah, but he was put in a circumstance that other people have been in and turned out completely normal.

Laura: Were in, yeah.

Jamie: He has. He did.

Kevin: But because of his choices, the choices that he made at that stage in his life, he’s evil.

Ben: Why did he make those choices though?

Kevin: He’s completely responsible.

Laura: Because he’s evil.

Kevin: Exactly. He’s completely responsible for himself.

Jamie: He made the choices because he didn’t know. No, that’s absolutely not true.

Ben: [laughs] That’s the most ridiculous thing I’ve ever heard. You’re trying to tell me if when I’m two years old, I take a butcher knife and I chop my mom’s head off that I made the conscience decision to do that?

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Andrew: Well, it depends on if you were living in a well-rounded family, everything was happy-go-lucky and then you just decided to go cut your mom’s head off, well, I’d think there’s something wrong with you.

[Andrew, Ben, and Laura laugh]

Laura: Yeah, but the thing is when you’re that young you don’t have any…

Andrew: Right. You don’t…

Laura: You don’t really know.

Ben: Yeah. That’s the point Jamie’s trying to make. You can’t make the choices when you’re that young and so it eventually leads up to the point when you can make the choice. Like it comes to the point when you can make the choice, but your background influences that choice.

Jamie: Exactly.

Laura: Okay, but if a five-year old kid doesn’t know that it’s wrong to chop off their mom’s head with a butcher knife, there’s something wrong. [laughs]

Jamie: They don’t see it like that though, Laura. It’s not seen like that when they do that.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: You know, you’ve got to take into account their background as well. You can’t just say if two people…

Laura: I’m not saying there’s something wrong with them necessarily. I’m saying there’s something wrong.

Jamie: If two identical people, one with a terrible background, one with idyllic childhood, both kill someone, you’re saying that their cases are absolutely identical because there’s a choice.

Laura: No, I’m not.

Jamie: Well, there you go then. Then Voldemort…

Laura: I’m not saying they’re identical, but I’m saying that Voldemort grew up in an orphanage full of kids and none of them grew up to be murderers.

Jamie: How do you know?

Kevin: That’s exactly what my idea is.

Laura: They all received the same treatment.

Kevin: Exactly.

Jamie: Yes, you’re right and their correctness lies in the choices after a bad childhood. Voldemort is wrong to choose what he did. It doesn’t mean his childhood didn’t influence what he did. He just didn’t choose the same path as the other ones. You know, it could be a flaw that causes him to do that.

Andrew: Plus he could do magic.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: So, he sort of went a different way once he realized he could start doing magic.

Jamie: It’s a flaw that caused that. It’s not – you could say it’s a flaw in his character.

Ben: It’s not his fault.

Jamie: Exactly. You can’t just say that…

Laura: Yeah, a flaw in his character that he’s evil.

Jamie: No.

Ben: Right, but did he choose to be evil? Did he choose to be evil?

Laura: No, I don’t think so. I think he was born evil.

Andrew: I don’t think you can choose to be evil.

Ben: Then how can you blame him?

Jamie: Yeah, if he was born evil it’s not his fault.

Laura: What I’m saying is that – no, it’s not someone’s fault if they’re born evil, but, you can’t sit there and say, “Oh well, you know, we should look at them in a good light or any of that. We should look at them in a different light.” We should look at them in a different light.

Jamie: I’m not saying we should look at them in a good way.

Ben: Good and bad is all relative. Voldemort’s followers think he’s doing the greatest thing ever, you know.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: It’s all relative.

Jamie: One man’s terrorist…

Ben: He said, “One man’s terrorist is another man’s freedom fighter.”

Jamie: One man’s Harry Potter…no, actually not.

Kevin: This sounds like a philosophy class.

Jamie: It is a philosophy class.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]


Tangent: Spells, Curses, Jinxes and Hexes


Jamie: That’s exactly what it is. Okay, moving on from this then, digressing slightly; aren’t the names of the spells, curses, jinxes, hexes just a matter of opinion too? As Hermione… As Hermione insinuates in Order of the Phoenix when she says that what Slinkhard calls counter curses or something like that, aren’t really. They’re sort of anti-jinxes or something like that. Isn’t that true?

Andrew: What does Hermione say?

Jamie: Okay. Curses, jinxes, hexes have really negative connotations, yeah? Whereas a spell and a…

Ben: A charm.

Jamie: …have good connotations. Yeah, charm. Aren’t they relative? Sorry, aren’t they subjective terms? Couldn’t one man’s hex be another man’s charm?

[Andrew, Kevin, and Laura laugh]

Kevin: Wow.

Andrew: I guess so.

Ben: I know, but you have a Charms class that’s the only thing.

Andrew: Well, one man’s hex can be another man’s charm. Well, wouldn’t that be like Voldemort’s – no. Yeah, if Voldemort’s using a hex it’s a charm to him. Is that what you’re saying?

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: It’s a subjective term calling it that. It is, though. I’m not saying that Avada Kedavra is a nice, nice charm. But…

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Laura: Well, it is to use on some people.

Jamie: Yes, well perhaps it is. Perhaps…

Ben: We’ll have a value debate.

[Laura laughs]


Back to Voldemort


Jamie: Okay, back to… Ben don’t worry. Okay. We don’t blame Harry for having thoughts like in Order of the Phoenix when he, you know, scoffs and laughs at Ron at becoming a Prefect. You just don’t see the thoughts of everyone else’s world. You just see the evilness of Voldemort. There is – we’re so engrained with thinking that Harry’s the hero, which he is, the hero, of course he’s the hero, and that that side is good that we just… There’s like, a barrier between us. I’m not – as I’m going to keep saying, as I know I’m going to get e-mails about this, I’m not saying that Voldemort is a nice, nice person. He’s a horrible, horrible person, but as Mr. Ollivander says in Book One, “He did great things. Terrible things, absolutely terrible things, but great things.” You’ve got to, you’ve got to…

Andrew: Commend him for that? [laughs]

Jamie: He’s a…

Andrew: Give him a plaque? [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: You’ve got to commend him for that! Yes. I’m going to give him a badge next time I see him. And a slice of cake. Okay.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: What I’m saying is, he did – he is a clever, clever, clever guy, as well. This is… Okay, this is…

Laura: Oh yeah.

Jamie: …this is moving slightly from the good versus evil…

Kevin: Well…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: …but he’s clever in how he…

Andrew: That’s what he’s doing. [laughs]

Jamie: …in how he… Yeah, in how he does things. He cheats, jinxes.

Kevin: He kills. [laughs]

Jamie: I know, I’m not saying it’s good, but that’s – stuff like that. He’s… But you’ve got, we’ve got to look at it from his side, as well. His childhood, where he is now. You just can’t look at him and say, “He’s evil and it’s his fault.” Basically.

Andrew: Well, he’s got big you-know-whats come to think of it.

Laura: Well, it’s not his fault that he’s evil… Okay, it’s not his fault that he’s evil, but it’s his fault that he didn’t work to change that. [laughs] That’s what I’m saying.

Kevin: Yeah, I…

Jamie: But what you’re saying. You’re saying…

Ben: But there’s a psychological mindset. How can you go against it?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah. Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: This, this relates. In my health class, we were learning about fetal alcohol syndrome. Everyone know about this? And…

Laura: Yes.

Jamie: No.

Andrew: [laughs] What we learned, what the teacher was telling us was that the – when you have fetal alcohol syndrome, you see no consequences. Like, if you – and we watched this video where there were stories of these kids. If you, there was this one kid who, he turned on the bath and then left the water running and it overflowed, but that’s what his dad told him to do – to keep the water running when he’s getting in the shower. He just kept it running and there was no consequence and he completely ruined the house. But, what I’m saying is, there are psychological cases where it isn’t your fault, like that.

Jamie: No, yeah, yeah, yeah. It’s… See, I think you’ve…

Laura: Yeah, but…[sighs]

Jamie: …completely missed my point, though. I’m not saying that he’s good, but…

Kevin: You’re saying from his perspective, from his perspective things…

Andrew: We know that.

Jamie: You just can’t…

Andrew: Yeah, it’s not his choice.

Laura: Yeah, and it is all subjective, but…

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: …that’s point of the discussion. [laughs] So, I don’t why… [laughs]

Andrew: On the other hand, there’s no real proof that it was his choice. We’re just doing this for discussion’s sake, aren’t we?

Laura: Well, didn’t Dumbledore say that he was pretty much born evil? I thought that’s what he said.

Ben: Or JK Rowling said that, too.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: If you’re born evil, then surely that solves the discussion that if you’re… I mean, you say that other people are faced with a similar childhood and that they make choices to get out of their depravity, but how many people do you know who have been born evil? I’m sure he’s like, one in a million who have been born evil.

Kevin: Well, I mean, I’m sure there’s people out there who are psychos, but they do not act on their tendencies because they know it’s not accepted by society.

Ben: No, that – but then they’re not psychos. If they can make the choice.

Jamie: Yeah. So, that concludes our main discussion for the week. A poll will be put up asking if you agree that Voldemort can be considered in a different light or if he is innately, completely, manifestly, majestically, uncontrollably evil. So, thank you.


Dueling Club: Lily vs. Bellatrix


Andrew: We’re going to have another dueling club right now. This one comes from Tom, 14, of – eh, what’s this called? This town here? [mispronounces] Hertfordshire? That’s kind of a weird name.

Jamie: Huh? Where’s that? Where’s that?

Andrew: [mispronounces] Hertfordshire? Is that how you say it?

Jamie: Hertfordshire. [laughs]

Andrew: [mispronounces] Hertfordshire?

Ben: [laughs] It’s in England, isn’t it?

Jamie: Hertfordshire.

Andrew: Whatever. Hertfordshire. That’s what I said.

Jamie: Why do Americans have such trouble pronouncing English cities?

Andrew: Because it’s like three words mashed into one. Tom writes:

“Hey, I was on your site looking in the encyclopedia and I came across the characters Bellatrix and Lily. I was wondering who would you think would win in a duel if both of them ever fought?”

Obviously, before Lily died. And I thought that’s a kind of an interesting duel.

[Jamie groans]

Ben: [laughs] No, after she died.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Well, what if… What if Bellatrix – they fought after she died?

Ben: [laughs] Bella’s, Bella’s a nasty witch, that’s for sure.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, I would, I would happen to agree.

Jamie: But she’s a very powerful nasty person, as well. Even though she’s horrible, she’s very, very powerful. But Lily, you know…

Andrew: And I mean, Lily was good at spells and not much else. So, well, I don’t know that, but…

Laura: That’s not true! She was good at potions! [laughs]

Andrew: What? That’s what I just said! She was good at potions.

Laura: You said spells.

Andrew: I meant potions.

Kevin: You said spells.

Andrew: I meant potions. Laura, what do you think? Who would win in a duel, Bellatrix or Lily?

Laura: I don’t know. I think, I’m trying to decide. It’s really hard because obviously we’ve seen a lot more of Bellatrix in a fighting arena. Well, we haven’t actually seen Lily fight at all, so it’s kind of hard to say. I think that Bellatrix is – I don’t know. I guess a cheater would be the best way to put it. Like, she’s kind of… She’ll go out of her way to trip someone up. She won’t properly duel. Whereas I might see Lily being a bit more…

Andrew: Proper?

Laura: You know what I’m saying? Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. But if it was a – if it was a formal duel, I would still think Bellatrix would win because, like I just said, Lily is a potions girl, sort of like we were talking about.

Ben: Right, but she’s pretty clever.

Laura: Yeah, but didn’t Ollivander say that her wand was good for charms?

Ben: Well, or hexes. I mean, depends on your interpretation.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Kevin, what do you think?

Kevin: No, I don’t know. I would say I don’t know. We haven’t seen enough of Lily to actually make a judgment on it.

Jamie: Well, we haven’t seen anything of Lily. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Kevin: [laughs} Yeah.

Jamie: She died, remember?

Kevin: Hey, she’s good at jumping in front of things.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Yeah.


Listener Rebuttal: Proof Snape is NOT Evil


Andrew: Olivia, 17, of Wellington, New Zealand has another rebuttal for us. She writes:

“I was just re-reading Prisoner of Azkaban and something stuck out to me that I had never thought was significant until just now. When Lupin leads his class into the staff room to vanquish the boggart, Snape is the only other person in the room. He says, “Leave the door open, Lupin. I’d rather not witness this.” He goes on to berate Neville, and then leaves the room. Is it possible that Snape doesn’t want to know what Harry’s worst fear is, lest Voldemort somehow extract this knowledge from him? If so, this puts considerable weight behind the ‘Snape is Good’ theory. What Death Eater wouldn’t want to know the chosen one’s worst fear? And I know that Voldy has not returned yet in this part of the story, but Snape knows that he’s still out there and likely to come back sometime. Just wanted to know what you thought.”

Laura: That’s very good.

Jamie: I think, I think it’s an awesome, it’s an awesome sort of bit at the beginning, but I think she’s gone… I mean, this kind of provoked me to think, and I think that instead of it being that Snape doesn’t what to know what Harry’s worst fear is, he doesn’t want to see himself dressed as…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: …you know, in the clothes.

[Kevin laughs]

Jamie: So, perhaps he’s performing Occlumency on Neville. Sorry, he’s performing Legilimency.

Laura: Well, it’s a good theory…

Jamie: Yes.

Laura: …to support the ‘Snape is Good’ camp.

Jamie: Yes, it is. So…

Andrew: I don’t know because…

Jamie: I wouldn’t call it the most solid theory ever, but it’s very good. Yeah

Andrew: It just seems like Snape wouldn’t really care for this sort of thing.

Laura: Yeah, I mean it could be that too.

Andrew: “I’d rather not witness this, I’ve got better things to do.” That’s sort of his attitude all the time, anyway.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true. That’s true actually, yeah.

Laura: It could go either way.

Kevin: Yeah, it sort of sounds like he’s trying to make it out to be pathetic.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: You know? Like “Oh, this is pathetic.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: “I don’t want to see these kids’ fears.”

Andrew: Thank you Olivia, for sending that in.


Interview: Potter Puppet Pals


Andrew: We have an interview now with the folks who produce Potter Puppet Pals, which is a
funny flash website that produces different Harry Potter skits. Most notably, “Sexy Snape,” which is a flash version of Snape…

Ben: Oh, yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …”I’m too sexy for my body.” It’s actually really funny. They just released a new video, and we have an interview with them now.

I am now joined by Neil’s Cicierega who is the creator of Potter Puppet Pals. Neil?

Neil: Hey.

Andrew: Thanks for coming on the show today with us. We just had a couple questions for you because you guys just released a new Potter Puppet Pals short. But before I ask you about that, could you tell us a little bit about Potter Puppet Pals and how you originally came up with the idea for it?

Neil: I guess the idea of Harry Potter characters as puppets, something about that stuck out. My sister and some of her friends, I guess, liked to draw comics featuring puppet versions of the Harry Potter characters and it was funny. So I’m like, “I’m going to record their voices and animate them.”

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Neil: I did not – mhm?

Andrew: Did you have experience with doing flash animations beforehand? Or did you learn it just for this?

Neil: I had had some, yeah. Not like really animating. My sister’s the artist – my sister Emmy. She does animations a lot better, but I decided to try my hand at more traditional animation. But I definitely did a lot of stuff in flash before then, but it was a lot more random and less cute.

Andrew: Right. So, are you guys both pretty big Harry Potter fans?

Neil: Yeah, since, I don’t know, 2000 or so. Yeah, for quite a while.

Andrew: Oh, okay. How long does it take you to produce one of these?

Neil: Well, the animations were a lot harder. I actually get them done pretty quick, considering how hard it is to animate.

Andrew: Yeah.

Neil: But by the time… But after I’d made the first two animations, for some reason it got a lot harder to see it all through, so that’s why I never created a third animation. But the puppets, the real puppets? Well, it took a long time to actually make the puppets.

Andrew: Was that your sister, Emmy or who came up with these?

Emmy: Our mom did.

Neil: Oh, yeah, our mom actually made the puppets.

Andrew: Oh, okay. [laughs]

Neil: She’s just the only person who can sew.

Emmy: There’s no way we could have made them.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: You guys are just the computer people?

Emmy: Yeah, we’re computer people, not crafty people.

Andrew: Yeah.

Neil: Mhm.

Andrew: Now, one of your bigger, one of your more successful videos – well, I would think – is “Sexy Snape,” as it’s called.

Neil: Yeah, that one’s kind of a runaway hit, I guess.

Andrew: Yeah. How’d you come up with the idea for that?

Emmy: I told him to do it.

Andrew: Oh, did you? [laughs] Did you?

Neil: Yeah, the idea was of Snape dancing to that song.

Emmy: On a runway.

Neil: On a runway.

Andrew: Right.

Neil: I never finished it because I didn’t expect it to be a serious animation, it was just was purely self-amusement. But we stuck it up on the website anyway and some people found it and it spread around on its own.

Andrew: Right. Was that one of your first Potter Puppet Pals?

Neil: Well, I guess it’s not really a puppet video.

Andrew: Well, right, but I mean just one of your first videos.

Neil: I think that came after the Puppet Pals.

Emmy: Yeah.

Neil: I know it looks a lot cruder.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] Yeah, because the animation of that one is pretty – sort of cheesy, and I think that’s what makes it so funny.

Emmy: Yeah.

Andrew: Is that his mouth is just opening up and down, it’s pretty funny.

Neil: Yeah, I wasn’t trying to go for anything too fancy with that one.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Emmy: It was just different.

Neil: Yeah.

Andrew: Which one are you most proud of, would you say?

Neil: Which one are we most proud of?

Andrew: Yeah.

Neil: Oh, I don’t know. I usually like the latest stuff. I love the live action puppets because they’re really fun to play around with and film and they’re so much easier than animating.

Andrew: Right.

Emmy: What are you talking about? It’s hard holding the puppets.

[Andrew laughs]

Neil: Well, in the last animation I didn’t actually have to hold the puppets up. I got Emmy and our friend Laura – because I wanted to be behind the camera.

Andrew: Uh huh. How long does it take for you guys, usually, to come up with a script for one of these?

Emmy: We just sit down and we write it, like, at three in the morning. It’ll take a couple hours and we’ll find it a couple days after that.

Neil: Yeah.

Emmy: But we’ll mostly just sit down and do whatever makes us laugh the most.

Andrew: Oh, okay. Now, how big – how many views do you get on these videos?

Neil: I’m not sure. I haven’t checked. [laughs] I know the original few animations have probably gotten a lot by now, because – I don’t know.

Emmy: Millions.

Neil: Yeah, I don’t know. I’m not sure of the numbers. I know on New Ground they got several thousand views.

Andrew: Wow.

Neil: A lot of them – yeah. A lot of views came from MuggleNet, actually. Originally.

Andrew: Oh, okay. Yeah. I remember when we posted about that, and still, frequently, we’re always getting e-mails from people telling us to check it out. We’ve been getting a lot of emails lately about your new video called “Wizard Angst.”

Neil: Mhm.

Andrew: Is that what it’s called? Could you tell us about that one? That’s a puppet style video, right?

Neil: I think it’s – technically it’s the third video we’ve made with the puppets. The first was just a little teaser animation with just puppet Snape, sort of staring into the camera while a Cure song played. That was just to get people’s interest.

Andrew: Yeah.

Neil: And let them know that we’re going to make some stuff with real puppets. And then I made a sort of test video, which we didn’t have a stage yet so we filmed it from behind the couch.

[Emmy laughs]

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Neil: That one is called “Potions Class,” and that still gets a lot of views anyways even though it’s…

Emmy: Crappy.

Neil: Yeah. Well, it’s not crappy, it’s still pretty funny. But it’s not full quality. And “Wizard Angst” is the first official episode, and we filmed it with pretty much the completed puppets and a nice stage with curtains and everything, and changing camera shots. It looks really nice.

Andrew: Yeah, I’m looking at it now. It’s… [laughs] It looks very good. Now, you said this is the first of a series of episodes you’re doing?

Neil: Yeah, hopefully. We’re going…

Andrew: Is it – go ahead.

Neil: We’re going to. Every once in a while, we’re just going to be like, “Hey, let’s make a new puppet video.” and we’ll be like okay, and we will write a script, and we’ll go down to the stage and film it.

Andrew: Oh, okay. Now are these – is it going to stretch out across an entire storyline, or are they all different themes to them.

Emmy: They’re just random.

Neil: They’re just random.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay. Now you guys are going to be performing, I guess I could say, at Yule Ball in Massachusetts come December.

Neil: Mhm. Yeah, December 10th at the Middle East in Cambridge. Harry and the Potters are putting on a Yule Ball show. They’re doing two shows on that day, an early one, and a late one, and we’re doing the earlier one, which is around noon. And we’re doing to be opening for them with a whole bunch of Wizard Rock bands.

Emmy: Draco and the Malfoys.

Neil: Yeah, and all those kids.

Andrew: Cool.

Neil: We’ll do an actual skit in front of the audience with the puppets, right there in front of everybody.

Andrew: Very cool. Did you guys come to them with this idea, or did they come to you?

Neil: We came to them, pretty much. After a show when they were all tired and sweaty.

Andrew: Okay [laughs]

Neil: We went up and were like, “Hey. We made Potter Puppet Pals. We’re going to be in your show, okay?”

Andrew: Uh huh.

Neil: They had heard of us. I don’t know if – I’m pretty sure they had seen the videos before, but they told us that they see a lot of people wearing Potter Puppet Pals shirts at their shows, and they said it was a really cool idea for us to open for them at some point, so they got us this gig.

Andrew: Ah, cool.

Neil: There will be more in the future, hopefully.

Andrew: Cool. Is this going to be a new skit, or are you guys going to do one that you’ve already created?

Emmy: It’s going to be new.

Neil: I think we might try – we’ll incorporate a little of old stuff into it, just because it will get big fan reactions, I think.

Andrew: Right.

Neil: But we’re going to try and make it a new skit, and we’re thinking of having little musical segments since it’s a rock show.

Emmy: Yeah.

Neil: And we’re going to have a mini musical, basically.

Andrew: Oh, very cool. Now tell me, who does the voice of Snape? Because it’s probably the…

Neil: That’s me.

Andrew: Is it you? Because it’s probably the funniest voice I’ve ever heard. [laughs]

Emmy: He does all the voices of all the puppets, even Hermione.

Andrew: Oh, you do?

Neil: It’s funny. Usually I pitch Hermione’s voice up just a little bit, but they’re all mine.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay. Can you do a little Snape for us right now?

Neil: [in Snape voice] I suppose I can.

Andrew: [laughs] Can you say, “This is MuggleCast.”

Neil: [in Snape voice] This is MuggleCast.

Andrew: [laughs] Very nice.

Neil: [in Snape voice] The greatest programming on the Internet.

Andrew: [laughs] It’s a very boring tone, I really like it. What’s next for Puppet Pals outside of this little live gig that you guys are doing?

Neil: Oh, I don’t know. I guess we’ll just keep making the videos, trying to spread them out to the world…

Emmy: Keep topping ourselves.

Neil: Keep topping ourselves.

Andrew: Uh huh. Well, you guys are doing a great job, and I know everyone is really enjoying them, and if anyone wants to know more about Potter Puppet Pals, or watch more videos, you can go to PotterPuppetPals.com. Neil and Emily, thanks for – er, Neil and Emmy, thanks for joining us today.

Neil: Thanks.


Dumbledore/Norris Update


Jamie: Okay, Dumbledore/Norris facts will return. I had a few e-mails telling me you want them back, and I had a few good ones being sent in as well. I’m a bit under-prepared, so I’m not going to do any this week, but I’m going to come back next week with an ultra-load of Dumbledore/Norris facts.


Listener Rebuttal: Centaurs


Andrew: We have a final rebuttal now for everyone. Susan, sixteen of Wisconsin. She writes:

“Hey MuggleCasters! I was listening to Episode 63 and I wanted to add something to your Forbidden Forest discussion. When you were talking about the centaurs, you mentioned how they might help Harry in the next book. I don’t think they would help even if they wanted the ‘good’ side to win or vice versa. They don’t believe fate should be tampered with and that’s why they were angry with Firenze for helping Harry in the first book, not because they wanted Harry to die. Of course, you’ll always get the odd one like him that isn’t against affecting the outside world, so there may be a group of them that we see in the seventh book (obviously Firenze can’t go back now), but I think the majority will just want to let time take its course. To them, it’s not right or wrong, it’s fate.

Good point, Susan.

Jamie: Can I point out that she put the word “good” in speech marks to show that even though Harry’s…

Andrew: It’s not…

Jamie: ..side is considered good, it is not…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: And no, it’s not right or wrong, it’s fate. Thank you Susan, I like you.


Andrew’s McDonald’s Update


Andrew: I have an update on our new McDonald’s listener challenge. It’s going very well. McDonald’s across the world are getting promotional ads for MuggleCast placed in their fine restaurants, and I want to remind everyone that you have until the end of the month to go in there, take a picture of yourself with a MuggleCast promotional sign, whether it’s on the soda fountain or it can be anywhere in McDonald’s, and we got a lot of e-mail complaints about this, because we were limiting it to McDonald’s. You can put it anywhere. I don’t really care.

Jamie: Anywhere.

Andrew: Just promote us. That’s what I’m trying to say.

Ben: Wendy’s?

Andrew: Sure. Yeah. Wendy’s, yeah.

Kevin: Be creative.

Andrew: [laughs] Not your own house. It had to be somewhere out in public where people can see it, because we like getting word out about the show. No harm in that. So you have until the end of the month.

Laura: Yeah, people were complaining because they thought that we were [laughs] being endorsed by McDonald’s or something. It was kind of ridiculous. [laughs]

Andrew: No, of course not. We are.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Seriously, McDonalds has much higher promotional campaigns like TV, than to use our podcast.

Kevin: They’ve been… Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. By the way, everyone, I’d like to announce that we are now sponsored by McDonald’s, that’s McDonalds.com.

[Ben, Kevin and Laura laugh]

Andrew: So anyway, you do have until the end of the month to send in your pictures, and we’ll post them for everyone to see. We’re going to give away something. We don’t know what yet. I guess a t-shirt and a free coupon to McDonald’s.

Laura: And a Big Mac.

Andrew: A free cookie fun pack.


Jamie’s British Jokes of the Day


Andrew: Jamie, you want to wrap things up today with a British joke?

Jamie: I do. I’ve got two today.

[Laura and Andrew laugh]

Jamie: First one: There is a family sat in a restaurant when several people burst in riding huge, massive eggs. They ride around the room, but then the eggs smash and the people fall and die. The father says to his kids, “See kids, that’s why you should never mount your chickens before they hatch.”

[Andrew and Laura laughs]

Jamie: That was from…

Andrew: I’m dying here.

Jamie: Richard from London. Well, that was from Richard from London, who, for age, has put 742, so I’m assuming he’s made a typo there, but he could be our oldest listener yet. I would really like that.

Jamie: This is quite hard to get, but see if you like it. A frog walks – you have to listen carefully. A frog walks into a bank and walks up to the clerk. He looks at her name-tag and says, “Hello, Patty Whack. My name is Mr. Jagger, and I’d like a loan.” Patty Whack says, “All right, Mr. Jagger. And what will your collateral be?” The frog puts his hand into his pocket and pulls out a small pink elephant. Patty Whack looks at it for a second, then says, “I’m not sure if we can take that. Will you excuse me for a minute? I’m going to ask the boss.” She tells the boss about the frog and shows him the pink elephant. Her boss looks at her and says, “It’s a knick-knack, Patty Whack, give the frog a loan. His old man’s a Rolling Stone.”

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: That actually – I actually like that one.

Andrew: That’s funny!

Laura: Yeah, that was actually cool. [laughs]

Jamie: Good, I’m glad you do, Ben.

Andrew: Ah, for once.


PO Box Update


Andrew: Ben, you’re going to wrap things up today with a PO Box update I hear?

Ben: [makes a shivering noise] Sorry, I ran outside barefoot and it’s like two degrees, and… Yeah.

Jamie: It’s not, Ben, it’s always warm in America.

Ben: See what I do, what I do for MuggleCast.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Okay.

Andrew: That must have been really hard. [laughs]

Kevin: He’s like shivering!

Ben: From Lisa and

Laura: they said they want to thank me for my good work and everyone on the show for their excellent work, and this letter was addressed to me. It says, “You’re my friend Laura’s favorite.” Hey! Coincidentally enough, I’m this Laura’s favorite too! MuggleCast Laura, I’m her favorite too.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Laura: Oh, yeah! Absolutely.

Ben: It says… And then she says, Lisa says, “I think Andrew’s the best. Sorry, but I love you all.”

Andrew: Thank you, Lisa.

Ben: But something interesting is Laura and Lisa, Lisa and Laura, Lisa and Laura, Laura and Lisa sent me an autographed Yellowcard poster! Now how cool is that?

Andrew: Awww!

Jamie: Awww, that’s very nice.

Ben: It’s personalized! It says – I don’t know if they wrote the “To Ben” on that, but regardless, it’s awesome. It is signed by all the band members, and it says Lights and Sounds. I love you guys. I love you all!

Andrew: Was it really signed by them?

Ben: This is awesome. Yeah! I’m serious! It is!

Kevin: It’s probably forged.

Jamie: Ben…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: What’s your e-Bay user name?

Andrew: Way to rain on the parade.

Ben: What’s that, Jamie?

Jamie: What’s your e-Bay username? I’ll be checking it closely in the next few days. [laughs]

Ben: [laughs] No, it’s probably personalized. It has my name on it, so…

Jamie: Yeah, but think about it.

Ben: So, thank you.

Andrew: If anyone wants to…

Ben: Just hope another Ben wants a Yellowcard poster or something?

Jamie: Yeah, exactly! Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

[Show Close music begins]

Ben: Thank you all, though. Seriously. Thank you for everything. Continue sending anything, letters and stuff – I’ll read some letters on the show next week. Those were in my trunk underneath a bunch of boxes. So I – and it was too cold out there for me to get them. So, next week, I’ll read letters.

Andrew: Cool!

Jamie: Awesome.

Andrew: And if anyone wants to send me a poster of U2 with all of their signed autographs…

Jamie: Of U2? [laughs]

Andrew: It doesn’t have to be personally addressed. You don’t have to put my name on it.

Ben: Send it to:
PO Box 223
Moundridge, Kansas 67107

Andrew: You can call us: 1-218-20-MAGIC (62442). I just renewed our phone number, so you guys better use it.

Kevin: Oh, that’s good.

Andrew: It cost us like – what, forty-three dollars? That’s breaking the bank. Everyone use it! [laughs] And if you’re in the United Kingdom, you can call 020-8144-0677. If you’re in Australia, you can dial 02-8003-5668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast and leave a voicemail question. Speaking of voicemails, Episode 66 we will be doing an entire voicemail show. We’re not going to have a main discussion or anything. We might have little segments still, but it’s just going to be focused on voicemails. We’re going to have a good 10-15 voicemail questions answered to attempt to break ice on the amount of voicemail questions that we do get. So, keep them coming, and make them good questions! [laughs] Please. Also, you can listen at MuggleCast.com and use our feedback form to get in touch with anyone of us. You can also complain about the show, you can make a suggestion, you can give us a submission; tell us if you have trouble downloading MuggleCast. It’s all there on the site. And don’t forget to visit our MySpace! We want 5,000 friends. That’s our goal. We’re going to do something.

Ben: By tomorrow.

Kevin: Well, I…

Andrew: That’s doable.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: There’s how many people on MySpace? 54 million? [laughs] So once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Laura: And I’m Laura Thompson.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for MuggleCast Episode 65, with a special interview with the creators of the Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix video game. So it’ll be a show you don’t want to miss. Buh-bye!

[Show music ends]


Bloopers


Kevin: No, all I’m saying is that if you are addicted to something, like alcohol in Laura’s case, and you…

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: No, no, I’m sorry, not – in Laura’s example, I should say. In her example!

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Jamie: [laughs] That was funny. Put that in.


Micah: USA Today published four brand new photos from the Order of the Phoenix movie in an article which also contains a new interview with Dan Radcliffe. The photos show Voldemort, Sirius, Umbridge, and Harry and Cho kissing.

Now I’m going to share a story with you about USA Today, and you have no choice but to listen. I was at work on Friday. I went to MuggleNet.com. Not that I ever condone going to non-related sites when you’re at work, but nonetheless, I did. And I saw that these pictures were in the paper that day, and so I decided, “On the way home, I’m going to pick up USA Today and I’m going to take a look at these pictures.” And I leave early from work, get to the train, and completely forget to pick up the paper! Now, as luck would have it, what do you think happened? The whole reason behind telling this story – not to waste your time – I get into the train, I go to sit down, and what is sitting on my seat, but USA Today. If that’s not fate, I don’t know what is!

———————–

Written by: Micah, Allison, Briana, Jessica, Judy, Mandie, Martina, Matt, Megan, Roni, Samantha, Sarah, Shannon and Shelly